in_o veritate_fw-la so_o that_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n must_v of_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a certain_a thing_n when_o the_o church_n make_v it_o a_o main_a probation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o gather_v together_o and_o general_o receive_v as_o yet_o now_o then_o since_o this_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o christianity_n viz._n a_o constant_a reception_n of_o it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o chair_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n that_o do_v ordain_v they_o this_o i_o say_v be_v their_o proof_n although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o in_o that_o case_n be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v more_o evident_a as_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o know_v almost_o by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o as_o very_o believe_v by_o all_o as_o it_o be_v by_o any_o one_o that_o himself_o be_v baptize_v both_o rely_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o *_o radix_fw-la christianae_n societatis_fw-la 42._o epist._n 42._o per_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la certâ_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n the_o very_a root_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o madness_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n apostolical_a no_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o as_o s._n paul_n phrase_n be_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o even_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o use_v this_o argument_n as_o a_o great_a weapon_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n and_o factious_a people_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v true_o say_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la postolis_fw-la instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o can_v reckon_v those_o who_o from_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a enough_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o christian_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o although_o we_o have_v not_o prove_v believe_v §_o 19_o so_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o least_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o many_o other_o point_v general_o believe_v the_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n of_o episcopal_a power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n yet_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o less_o than_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v for_o for_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n meet_v in_o their_o synax_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o so_o also_o they_o do_v on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n but_o yet_o however_o that_o at_o geneva_n they_o be_v once_o in_o meditation_n to_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o thursday_n meet_v to_o have_v show_v their_o christian_a liberty_n we_o shall_v think_v strange_o of_o those_o man_n that_o call_v the_o sunday-festivall_n less_o than_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o necessary_a now_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a with_o such_o observance_n as_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v *_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o holy_a and_o charitable_a ordinance_n and_o of_o ordinary_a necessity_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o cry_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v found_v this_o rite_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v by_o the_o same_o probability_n of_o scripture_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v of_o baptise_v infant_n upon_o they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n or_o of_o practice_v apostolical_a record_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a master_n of_o geneva_n in_o a_o book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o apostolicail_v traditive_a ordination_n and_o therefore_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n must_v be_v serve_v first_o as_o have_v fair_a plea_n and_o clear_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n than_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v by_o the_o just_a anathema_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n confident_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n *_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n in_o christianity_n as_o the_o presbyter_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n clergy_n and_o laity_n when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o christian_a man_n there_o represent_v do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o be_v command_v to_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n why_o then_o do_v all_o communicate_v or_o what_o place_n or_o intimation_n of_o christ_n saying_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n limit_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la benedicite_fw-la to_o the_o clergy_n and_o extend_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v to_o the_o laity_n this_o also_o rest_v upon_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o h._n church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o christendom_n suspect_v *_o to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o communion_n of_o woman_n the_o distinction_n of_o book_n apocryphal_a from_o canonical_a that_o such_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n itself_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o among_o all_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o the_o sunday-festivall_n for_o a_o divine_a institution_n must_v needs_o prevail_v as_o caput_fw-la institutionis_fw-la it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o sunday_n be_v commemorate_a these_z and_z divers_z other_o of_o great_a consequence_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o specify_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v misunderstand_v rely_v but_o upon_o equal_a faith_n with_o this_o of_o episcopacy_n though_o i_o shall_v wave_v all_o the_o argument_n for_o immediate_a divine_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o the_o credenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n which_o the_o church_n have_v entertain_v upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o master_n be_v truth_n itself_o what_o their_o power_n and_o eminence_n be_v and_o authority_n §_o 20._o and_o be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n the_o appropriate_n of_o their_o office_n so_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n appear_v also_o by_o the_o testimony_n before_o allege_v the_o expression_n whereof_o run_v in_o these_o high_a term_n episcopatus_fw-la administrandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o lino_n linus_n his_o bishopric_n be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ecclesiae_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o clemens_n they_o be_v both_o prefect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o prelate_n that_o be_v the_o church-word_n ordinandis_fw-la apud_fw-la cretam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la so_o titus_n he_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o new-founded_n church_n in_o crete_n in_o celsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatus_fw-la place_v in_o a_o high_a order_n or_o degree_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v ex_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n supra_fw-la omne_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la apicis_fw-la sedes_fw-la so_o philo_n of_o that_o bishopric_n the_o seat_n of_o episcopal_a height_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o christianity_n these_o be_v its_o honour_n its_o office_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o set_v in_o order_n whatsoever_o he_o see_v want_v or_o amiss_o to_o silence_v vain_a prate_a preacher_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o superior_n to_o ordain_v elder_n to_o rebuke_v delinquent_n to_o reject_v heretic_n viz._n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o else_o why_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n reprove_v for_o tolerate_v the_o nicolaitan_a heretic_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o eject_v they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatir_n a_o in_o permit_v the_o woman_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n be_v commit_v the_o cognisance_n of_o cause_n
to_o be_v count_v true_a believer_n rather_o than_o good_a liver_n they_o will_v rather_o endeavour_v to_o live_v well_o then_o to_o be_v account_v of_o a_o right_a opinion_n in_o thing_n beside_o the_o creed_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o can_v but_o expect_v that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n shall_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n or_o some_o other_o way_n punish_v christian_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o pertinacious_a dispute_v about_o thing_n unnecessary_a undeterminable_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o for_o their_o hate_v and_o persecute_v their_o brethren_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o their_o own_o life_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o one_o another_o folly_n and_o senseless_a vanity_n how_o many_o volume_n have_v be_v write_v about_o angel_n about_o immaculate_a conception_n about_o original_a sin_n when_o that_o all_o that_o be_v solid_a reason_n or_o clear_a revelation_n in_o all_o these_o three_o article_n may_v be_v reasonable_o enough_o comprise_v in_o forty_o line_n and_o in_o these_o trifle_n and_o impertinency_n man_n be_v curious_o busy_a while_o they_o neglect_v those_o glorious_a precept_n of_o christianity_n and_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o a_o happy_a eternity_n my_o lord_n thus_o far_o my_o thought_n have_v carry_v i_o and_o then_o i_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o examine_v the_o proper_a ground_n upon_o which_o these_o persuasion_n may_v rely_v and_o stand_v firm_a in_o case_n any_o body_n shall_v contest_v against_o they_o for_o possible_o man_n may_v be_v angry_a at_o i_o and_o my_o design_n for_o i_o do_v all_o they_o great_a displeasure_n who_o think_v no_o end_n be_v then_o well_o serve_v when_o their_o interest_n be_v disserve_v and_o but_o that_o i_o have_v write_v so_o untoward_o and_o heavy_o that_o i_o be_o not_o worth_a a_o confutation_n possible_o some_o or_o other_o may_v be_v write_v against_o i_o but_o then_o i_o must_v tell_v they_o i_o be_o prepare_v of_o a_o answer_n before_o hand_n for_o i_o think_v i_o have_v speak_v reason_n in_o my_o book_n and_o examine_v it_o with_o all_o the_o severity_n i_o have_v and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o i_o be_v deceive_v this_o confirm_v i_o in_o my_o first_o opinion_n and_o become_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v reason_n for_o it_o furnish_v i_o with_o a_o new_a instance_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o mutual_a compliance_n and_o toleration_n because_o even_o then_o when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a he_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o the_o prosecution_n and_o advantage_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o may_v true_o use_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n non_fw-la studemus_fw-la paci_fw-la in_o detrimentum_fw-la verae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ...._o ut_fw-la facilitatis_fw-la &_o mansuetudinis_fw-la famam_fw-la colligamus_fw-la but_o i_o have_v write_v this_o because_o i_o think_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o seasonable_a and_o charitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o great_a precept_n and_o design_n of_o christianity_n consonant_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o revelation_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n that_o if_o there_o be_v variety_n in_o humane_a affair_n if_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o a_o durable_a consistence_n but_o be_v changeable_a every_o one_o of_o we_o all_o may_v have_v need_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o therefore_o desire_v that_o they_o who_o will_v read_v it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o read_v it_o with_o as_o much_o simplicity_n of_o purpose_n and_o unmix_a desire_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o do_v to_o the_o writing_n it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n trouble_v himself_o with_o i_o or_o my_o discourse_n that_o think_v before_o hand_n that_o his_o opinion_n can_v be_v reasonable_o alter_v if_o he_o think_v i_o to_o be_v mistake_v before_o he_o try_v let_v he_o also_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v too_o and_o that_o he_o who_o judge_n before_o he_o hear_v be_v mistake_v though_o he_o give_v a_o right_a sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pluto_n aristoph_n in_o pluto_n be_v as_o good_a counsel_n but_o at_o a_o venture_n i_o shall_v leave_v this_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n to_o his_o consideration_n a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o a_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o trick_n of_o boy_n and_o bold_a young_a fellow_n say_v aristotle_n but_o they_o who_o either_o know_v themselves_o or_o thing_n or_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peradventure_o yea_o peradventure_o no_o be_v very_o often_o the_o wise_a determination_n of_o a_o question_n for_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n note_v 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o such_o foppery_n by_o silence_n then_o by_o dispute_v they_o convey_v they_o to_o posterity_n and_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v of_o more_o profit_n which_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o more_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o boldness_n of_o assertion_n except_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o clear_a revelation_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o man_n never_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o to_o such_o matter_n the_o say_n of_o xenophanes_n in_o varro_n be_v pertinent_a and_o applicable_a hominis_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la opinari_fw-la dei_fw-la scire_fw-la god_n only_o know_v they_o and_o we_o conjecture_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o although_o i_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o know_v what_o i_o shall_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v not_o as_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o the_o more_o i_o search_v the_o further_o i_o be_o from_o be_v satisfy_v and_o make_v but_o few_o discovery_n save_v of_o my_o own_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a personage_n julius_n agricola_n of_o who_o tacitus_n give_v this_o testimony_n retinuit_fw-la que_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la ex_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la modum_fw-la or_o that_o i_o may_v take_v my_o precedent_n from_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n mallem_fw-la quidem_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la i_o quaesivisti_fw-la habere_fw-la scientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la nondum_fw-la potui_fw-la magis_fw-la eligo_fw-la cautam_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la confiteri_fw-la quam_fw-la falsam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la profiteri_fw-la and_o these_o word_n do_v very_o much_o express_v my_o sense_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n so_o confident_a as_o luther_n sometime_o be_v who_o say_v that_o he_o can_v expound_v all_o scripture_n or_o so_o vain_a as_o eckius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o chrysopassus_fw-la venture_v upon_o the_o high_a and_o most_o mysterious_a question_n of_o predestination_n ut_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la juvenile_n possit_fw-la calores_fw-la exercere_fw-la such_o person_n as_o these_o or_o any_o that_o be_v furious_a in_o his_o opinion_n will_v scorn_v i_o and_o my_o discourse_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o move_v at_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v wish_v that_o i_o have_v as_o much_o knowledge_n as_o they_o think_v i_o to_o want_v and_o they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n modesty_n be_v better_a for_o we_o both_o and_o indeed_o for_o all_o man_n for_o when_o man_n indeed_o be_v know_v among_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v certainty_n from_o uncertainty_n if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o their_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v triumphant_a or_o discompose_v the_o public_a peace_n or_o private_a confidence_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v inscribe_v this_o book_n to_o your_o lordship_n although_o it_o be_v a_o design_n of_o do_v honour_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v mark_v it_o with_o so_o honour_a and_o belove_v a_o name_n may_v possible_o need_v as_o much_o excuse_n as_o it_o do_v pardon_v but_o that_o your_o lordship_n know_v your_o own_o for_o out_o of_o your_o mine_n i_o have_v dig_v the_o mineral_n only_o i_o have_v stamp_v it_o with_o my_o own_o image_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o deformity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o but_o your_o great_a name_n in_o letter_n will_v add_v so_o much_o value_n to_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o obtain_v its_o pardon_n among_o all_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o value_v you_o and_o all_o your_o relative_n and_o dependent_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o relation_n
think_v by_o some_o that_o scripture_n may_v with_o good_a profit_n and_o great_a truth_n be_v expound_v and_o yet_o the_o exposition_n not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o go_v for_o scripture_n but_o that_o leave_v still_o in_o the_o naked_a original_a simplicity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o that_o explication_n be_v further_a from_o the_o foundation_n and_o though_o most_o certain_o true_a yet_o not_o pen_v by_o so_o infallible_a a_o spirit_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o so_o much_o evidence_n as_o certainty_n and_o if_o they_o have_v please_v they_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o admirable_a precedent_n to_o this_o and_o many_o other_o great_a and_o good_a purpose_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o symbol_n they_o may_v have_v imitate_v with_o as_o much_o simplicity_n as_o they_o do_v the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o first_o compose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o although_o in_o reason_n every_o clause_n in_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o so_o inopportune_a and_o unapt_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o several_a sense_n or_o variety_n of_o exposition_n yet_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v some_o mystery_n into_o the_o creed_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o so_o mysterious_a word_n that_o the_o last_o and_o most_o explicit_a sense_n will_v still_o be_v latent_fw-la yet_o they_o who_o if_o ever_o any_o do_v understand_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o secret_n of_o it_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o use_v any_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o those_o creed_n be_v best_a which_o keep_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v best_a which_o have_v great_a simplicity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o all_o case_n humble_o to_o submit_v then_o curious_o to_o inquire_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o hazard_v our_o faith_n by_o improve_n our_o knowledge_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v do_v so_o too_o possible_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v repent_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n the_o church_n have_v afterward_o 28._o numb_a 28._o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o all_o circumstance_n nor_o the_o schism_n appease_v nor_o the_o person_n agree_v nor_o the_o canon_n accept_v nor_o the_o article_n understand_v nor_o any_o thing_n right_a but_o when_o they_o be_v overbear_v with_o authority_n which_o authority_n when_o the_o scale_n turn_v do_v the_o same_o service_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o article_n or_o the_o 29._o numb_a 29._o thing_n itself_o that_o trouble_v the_o disagree_a person_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o represent_v it_o for_o the_o five_o dissenter_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n maris_n theonas_n and_o secundus_fw-la believe_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o the_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deride_v as_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o logic_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n by_o division_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o lump_n nor_o derivation_n as_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n nor_o by_o production_n as_o bud_n from_o tree_n and_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v they_o any_o other_o way_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v still_o and_o that_o be_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o article_n have_v be_v with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o less_o nicety_n determine_v charity_n will_v have_v gain_v more_o and_o faith_n will_v have_v lose_v nothing_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o all_o for_o so_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n be_v esteem_v publish_v a_o creed_n or_o confession_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o though_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n believe_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godlinesle_n 18._o vide_fw-la sozomen_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v nor_o so_o soon_o of_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n till_o he_o have_v do_v a_o little_a violence_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n for_o even_o when_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o heretofore_o he_o never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v nor_o accustom_a himself_o to_o such_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v either_o so_o ambiguous_a or_o their_o meaning_n so_o uncertain_a that_o andrea_n fricius_n do_v with_o some_o probability_n dispute_v that_o 26._o socrat._v lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o the_o nicene_n father_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v mean_a patris_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la essentiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sylva_n 4._o c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o personage_n disintere_v that_o when_o arius_n and_o euzoius_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la without_o insert_v the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n approve_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o country_n and_o office_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o along_o time_n after_o although_o the_o article_n be_v believe_v with_o suffocat_fw-la non_fw-fr imprudentèr_fw-fr dixâ—t_fw-la qui_fw-la curiosae_fw-la explicationi_fw-la huius_fw-la mysterii_fw-la dictum_fw-la aristonis_n philosophi_fw-la applicuâ—t_fw-la hâ—lleborus_n niger_n si_fw-la crassiùs_fw-la sumatur_fw-la purgat_fw-la &_o senate_n quum_fw-la autumn_n teritur_fw-la &_o comminuitur_fw-la suffocat_fw-la nicety_n enough_o yet_o when_o they_o add_v more_o word_n still_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v therefore_o because_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v their_o superior_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o damasus_n in_o these_o word_n discern_v si_fw-mi placet_fw-la obsecro_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n dicere_fw-la si_fw-la jubetis_fw-la and_o again_o obtestor_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la per_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la mundi_fw-la salutem_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trinitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la epistolis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sive_fw-la tacendarum_fw-la sive_fw-la dicendarum_fw-la hypostaseôn_fw-la detur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la but_o without_o all_o question_n the_o father_n determine_v the_o question_n 30._o numb_a 30._o with_o much_o truth_n though_o i_o can_v say_v the_o argument_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v their_o decree_n be_v so_o good_a as_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o be_v certain_a but_o that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v considerable_a be_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o do_v well_o in_o put_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o the_o decree_n itself_o into_o the_o symbol_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o the_o curse_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n can_v hardly_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o subscribe_v at_o last_o he_o do_v but_o with_o this_o clause_n that_o he_o subscribe_v it_o because_o the_o form_n of_o curse_n do_v only_o forbid_v man_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o foreign_a speech_n and_o unwritten_a language_n whereby_o confusion_n and_o discord_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o magisteriall_a high_a assertion_n of_o the_o article_n as_o a_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o father_n compose_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n not_o as_o a_o prescript_n rule_n of_o faith_n to_o build_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n on_o but_o as_o a_o tessera_fw-la of_o that_o communion_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v therefore_o establish_v upon_o those_o article_n because_o the_o article_n be_v true_a though_o not_o of_o prime_a necessity_n and_o because_o that_o unity_n of_o confession_n be_v judge_v as_o thing_n than_o stand_v the_o best_a preserver_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o mind_n but_o i_o shall_v observe_v this_o that_o although_o the_o nicene_n father_n 31._o numb_a 31._o in_o that_o case_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o circumstance_n do_v well_o and_o yet_o their_o approbation_n be_v make_v by_o after_o age_n ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la yet_o if_o this_o precedent_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o all_o counsel_n and_o certain_o they_o have_v equal_a power_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o equal_o reasonable_a and_o that_o they_o have_v put_v
this_o often_o happen_v i_o think_v s._n austin_n be_v the_o chief_a argument_n and_o authority_n we_o have_v for_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n by_o origen_n alone_o at_o first_o and_o from_o rom._n salmeron_n disput_fw-la 51._o in_o rom._n he_o by_o other_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n which_o be_v a_o article_n the_o greek_a church_n disavow_v derive_v from_o the_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o yet_o before_o s._n austin_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o very_o clear_o or_o certain_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o whole_a mystery_n concern_v the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v so_o little_o explicate_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o little_o derive_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n that_o till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o personal_a address_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v and_o i_o think_v the_o contrary_n will_v very_o hardly_o be_v verify_v and_o for_o this_o particular_a in_o which_o i_o instance_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o scripture_n concern_v it_o be_v against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v tradition_n which_o make_v the_o greek_n so_o confident_a as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o point_n and_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o for_o no_o great_a reason_n be_v call_v tradition_n but_o because_o one_o man_n have_v say_v so_o and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o better_a argument_n to_o be_v true_a now_o in_o this_o case_n wherein_o tradition_n descend_v upon_o we_o with_o unequal_a certainty_n it_o will_v be_v very_o unequal_a to_o require_v of_o we_o a_o absolute_a belief_n of_o every_o thing_n not_o write_v for_o fear_v we_o be_v account_v to_o slight_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o since_o no_o thing_n can_v require_v our_o supreme_a assent_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o to_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v require_v as_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v and_o where_o they_o do_v preside_v this_o topic_a will_v be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n in_o judge_a heresy_n that_o beside_o what_o be_v deposit_v in_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v even_o in_o that_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v whole_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o business_n for_o when_o the_o father_n appeal_n to_o tradition_n and_o with_o much_o earnestness_n 8._o numb_a 8._o and_o some_o clamour_n they_o call_v upon_o heretic_n to_o conform_v to_o or_o to_o be_v try_v by_o tradition_n it_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o deliver_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v also_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o consign_v they_o call_v to_o that_o testimony_n they_o have_v which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a who_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la do_v believe_v and_o preach_v christian_a religion_n and_o conserve_v all_o its_o great_a mystery_n according_a as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v irenaeus_n call_v this_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a christum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la calicem_fw-la &_o dixisse_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o docuisse_fw-la novam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la accipiens_fw-la offer_v per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la and_o the_o father_n in_o these_o age_n confute_v heretic_n by_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n that_o be_v they_o confront_v against_o their_o impious_a and_o blaspemous_a doctrine_n that_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o do_v preside_v their_o successor_n do_v still_o preach_v and_o for_o a_o long_a while_n together_o suffer_v not_o the_o enemy_n to_o sow_v tare_n among_o their_o wheat_n and_o yet_o these_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v tradition_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n observe_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o consider_v 20._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o what_o heresy_n they_o fight_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n nicolaitan_n valentinian_o carpocratian_o person_n that_o haeres_fw-la vid._n irenae_n l._n 3_o &_o 4._o cont_n haeres_fw-la deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o preach_v impurity_n that_o practise_v sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o now_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o urge_v tradition_n against_o they_o then_o scripture_n be_v because_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v at_o first_o more_o know_v and_o famous_a than_o many_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o some_o heretic_n deny_v s._n luke_n gospel_n some_o receive_v none_o but_o s._n matthews_n some_o reject_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v consign_v by_o universal_a testimony_n some_o church_n have_v one_o part_n some_o another_o rome_n herself_o have_v not_o all_o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a the_o most_o certain_a and_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o now_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o have_v more_o tradition_n than_o we_o have_v and_o tradition_n do_v by_o degree_n lessen_v as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v write_v and_o their_o necessity_n be_v less_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v ascetain_v to_o we_o by_o a_o better_a keeper_n of_o divine_a truth_n all_o that_o great_a mysteriousnesse_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a doctrine_n may_v very_o well_o be_v account_v tradition_n before_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o be_v write_v truth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o possible_o we_o may_v either_o have_v lose_v they_o quite_o or_o doubt_v of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v of_o many_o other_o tradition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o propounder_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n take_v order_n that_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o shall_v be_v write_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v something_o which_o after_o his_o decease_n shall_v have_v these_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a trust_v the_o report_n of_o man_n where_o the_o fountain_n may_v quick_o run_v dry_a or_o be_v corrupt_v so_o insensible_o that_o no_o cure_n can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o nor_o any_o just_a notice_n take_v of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v incurable_a and_o indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n that_o can_v with_o any_o confidence_n of_o argument_n pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n except_o rituall_n and_o manner_n of_o ministration_n but_o no_o doctrine_n or_o speculative_a mystery_n be_v so_o transmit_v to_o we_o by_o so_o clear_a a_o current_n that_o we_o may_v see_v a_o visible_a channel_n and_o trace_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a fountain_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o no_o priest_n shall_v baptize_v without_o chrism_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v it_o be_v yet_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o much_o confidence_n because_o we_o have_v but_o little_a proof_n for_o it_o scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o s._n hierom._n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v this_o be_v but_o a_o ritual_a of_o which_o in_o pass_v by_o i_o shall_v give_v that_o account_n that_o lucifer_n dialog_n adv_fw-la lucifer_n suppose_v this_o and_o many_o more_o rituall_n do_v derive_v clear_o from_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o yet_o but_o very_o few_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o crime_n for_o not_o observe_v such_o rituall_n because_o we_o see_v some_o of_o they_o which_o certain_o do_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v expire_v and_o go_v out_o in_o a_o desuetude_n such_o as_o be_v abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v the_o coenobitick_a life_n of_o secular_a person_n the_o college_n of_o widow_n to_o worship_v stand_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o give_v milk_n and_o honey_n to_o the_o new_o baptize_v and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n now_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o from_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v all_o
alike_o necessary_a or_o alike_o indifferent_a if_o the_o former_a why_o do_v no_o church_n observe_v they_o if_o the_o late_a why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_n upon_o other_o the_o shame_n of_o novelty_n for_o leave_v of_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o by_o her_o own_o practice_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v no_o obligation_n in_o they_o but_o to_o be_v adiaphorous_a s._n paul_n give_v order_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o other_o church_n allow_v more_o the_o apostle_n command_v christian_n to_o fast_a on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n fast_n friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o not_o on_o wednesday_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o agapae_n or_o love_n feast_n we_o shall_v believe_v they_o scandalous_a they_o use_v a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n in_o ordinary_a address_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v it_o only_o in_o their_o mass_n other_o church_n quite_o omit_v it_o the_o apostle_n permit_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o live_v in_o conjugal_a society_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 5._o can._n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n who_o believe_v they_o such_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v endure_v it_o nay_o more_o michael_n medina_n give_v testimony_n that_o of_o 84_o canon_n apostolical_a which_o clemens_n collect_v 105._o de_fw-fr sacr_n hom_n continent_n li_n 5._o c._n 105._o scarce_o six_o or_o eight_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o peresius_n give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o in_o illis_fw-la contineri_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la temporum_fw-la corruption_n non_fw-la plenè_fw-la observantur_fw-la aliis_fw-la pro_fw-la temporis_fw-la &_o apost_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n the_o author_n can._n apost_n materiae_fw-la qualitate_fw-la aut_fw-la obliteratis_fw-la aut_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la magisterio_fw-la abrogatis_fw-la now_o it_o be_v good_a that_o they_o which_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o shall_v also_o allow_v the_o same_o to_o other_o so_o that_o for_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o all_o tradition_n except_v those_o very_a few_o that_o be_v absolute_o universal_a will_v lose_v all_o their_o obligation_n and_o become_v no_o competent_a medium_n to_o confine_v man_n practice_n or_o limit_v their_o faith_n or_o determine_v their_o persuasion_n either_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o be_v prove_v the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o transmits_n they_o or_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n transmit_v all_o tradition_n both_o ritual_a and_o doctrinal_a be_v disable_v from_o determine_v our_o conscience_n either_o to_o a_o necessary_a believe_v or_o obey_v 6._o to_o which_o i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n call_v tradition_n and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o 9_o numb_a 9_o we_o by_o a_o testimony_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o not_o extant_a clemens_n of_o alexandria_n pretend_v it_o a_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o infidelity_n even_o after_o their_o death_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n but_o he_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hermes_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o the_o greek_n be_v save_v by_o their_o philosophy_n but_o he_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n tertullian_n and_o s._n basil_n pretend_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o sign_n in_o the_o air_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o be_v only_o consign_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n but_o to_o instance_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la conciliae_fw-la celebrari_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n extant_a nor_o ever_o be_v for_o aught_o appear_v in_o any_o record_n we_o have_v and_o yet_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v so_o entire_a that_o though_o it_o have_v something_o more_o than_o what_o be_v apostolical_a yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o less_o and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o casual_o fall_v upon_o a_o instance_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o consider_v that_o there_o can_v in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a instance_n be_v give_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o believe_v of_o tradition_n for_o 1._o to_o the_o first_o 50._o which_o many_o do_v admit_v for_o apostolical_a 35_o more_o be_v add_v which_o most_o man_n now_o count_v spurious_a all_o man_n call_v dubious_a and_o some_o of_o they_o universal_o condemn_v by_o peremptory_a sentence_n even_o by_o they_o who_o be_v great_a admirer_n of_o that_o collection_n as_o 65._o 67._o and_o 8_o â…˜_n canon_n for_o the_o first_o 50_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o mix_v with_o they_o and_o no_o mark_n of_o difference_n leave_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o be_v much_o impair_v insomuch_o that_o isidor_n of_o sevill_n say_v they_o be_v apoeryphall_a make_v by_o heretic_n and_o publish_v under_o the_o canon_n apud_fw-la gratian._n do_v 16._o c._n canon_n title_n apostolical_a but_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v assent_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o among_o some_o that_o damascen_n be_v of_o opinion_n they_o shall_v fide_fw-la lib._n â—_o c._n 18_o the_o orthod_n fide_fw-la be_v receive_v equal_o with_o the_o canonical_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o thing_n only_o i_o observe_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a in_o most_o writing_n who_o authority_n be_v urge_v in_o question_n of_o theology_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o it_o which_o move_v the_o assent_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o because_o such_o a_o canon_n be_v deliver_v they_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v the_o sanction_n or_o proposition_n so_o deliver_v but_o disbelieve_v the_o tradition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o tradition_n but_o of_o the_o tradition_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v the_o 84_o or_o 85_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o last_o 35_o be_v but_o because_o it_o reckon_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n thus_o also_o the_o five_o canon_n among_o the_o first_o 50_o because_o it_o approve_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o too_o but_o itself_o become_v suspect_v for_o approve_v it_o so_o that_o either_o they_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o palpable_a contempt_n of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o else_o that_o the_o reputation_n of_o such_o tradition_n be_v keep_v up_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o encounter_v they_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v uphold_v which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o contemn_v such_o pretence_n and_o undervalue_v tradition_n and_o to_o supply_v to_o other_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o to_o they_o that_o give_v the_o occasion_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o only_a 10._o numb_a 10._o mean_n of_o prove_v tradition_n and_o sometime_o their_o dictate_v and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o tradition_n pretend_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v imitate_v it_o be_v considerable_a that_o man_n in_o their_o estimate_n of_o it_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o several_a age_n and_o differ_a testimony_n and_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o competency_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o on_o each_o side_n make_v they_o differ_v be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o authority_n itself_o the_o less_o authentic_a and_o more_o repudiable_a some_o will_v allow_v only_o of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n as_o be_v most_o pure_a most_o persecute_v and_o therefore_o most_o holy_a least_o interest_v serve_v few_o design_n have_v few_o faction_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o its_o own_o as_o best_o comply_v with_o their_o great_a end_n of_o acquire_v heaven_n in_o recompense_n of_o lose_v their_o life_n other_o casaubon_n other_o vid._n card._n petron._n lettre_fw-fr a_o sieur_n casaubon_n say_v that_o those_o age_n be_v persecute_v mind_v the_o present_a doctrine_n proportionable_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o age_n and_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o those_o question_n which_o
may_v not_o fail_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o no_o bitterness_n or_o stop_v shall_v be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o spring_n lest_o the_o current_n be_v either_o spoil_v or_o obstruct_v that_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o or_o gregory_n or_o clement_n 1500_o year_n after_o shall_v be_v be_v preserve_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o form_n of_o word_n the_o time_n the_o occasion_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o address_n the_o effect_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n and_o person_n do_v determine_v to_o be_v personal_a and_o when_o it_o be_v more_o than_o personal_a s._n peter_n do_v not_o represent_v his_o successor_n at_o rome_n but_o m._n 22_o ae_z q._n 2._o a._n 6._o be_v 6._o ad_fw-la 3_o m._n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n say_v aquinas_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n volunt_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la solâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la esse_fw-la 1._o l._n 4._o the_o roman_a pont._n c._n 3._o §_o 1._o oratum_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n of_o they_o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n plain_o deny_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n at_o all_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n quaere_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la 1._o caus._n 21._o cap._n à _fw-la recta_fw-la q._n 1._o non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la papâ_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la respondeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o talis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la papa_n 29._o do_v ana._n statius_fw-la 60._o do_v si_fw-la papa_n nam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la labiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la non_fw-la fraudabitur_fw-la but_o there_o be_v a_o little_a danger_n in_o this_o argument_n when_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o redound_v on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o turn_v it_o shall_v serve_v for_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o for_o all_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o s._n peter_n the_o good_a man_n sell_v foul_o and_o deny_v his_o master_n shameful_o and_o shall_v christ_n prayer_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o his_o successor_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n then_o for_o himself_o for_o who_o it_o be_v direct_o and_o in_o the_o first_o intention_n and_o if_o not_o then_o for_o all_o this_o argument_n the_o pope_n may_v deny_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o their_o chief_a and_o decessor_fw-la peter_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v how_o the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n but_o then_o much_o less_o be_v he_o choose_v chief_a bishop_n when_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v before_o his_o fall_n that_o be_v before_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v pope_n and_o how_o then_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v entitle_v to_o it_o pass_v the_o length_n of_o my_o hand_n to_o span_n but_o then_o also_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o allow_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v entail_v infallibility_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o all_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o rome_n why_o shall_v not_o constaentinople_n or_o byzantium_n where_o s._n andrew_n sit_v why_o shall_v not_o ephesus_z where_o s._n john_n sit_v or_o jerusalem_n where_o s._n james_n sit_v for_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o ut_fw-la pater_fw-la sanctificaret_fw-la eos_fw-la sva_fw-la veritate_fw-la joh._n 17._o 2._o for_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v it_o personal_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 4._o numb_a 4._o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o by_o what_o argument_n will_v it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o promise_n represent_v only_o his_o successor_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v fair_o enough_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a college_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o which_o also_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o certain_o be_v all_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v for_o be_v make_v afterward_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 18._o and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v which_o in_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n be_v actual_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o unless_o that_o be_v the_o perform_v the_o first_o and_o second_o promise_n we_o find_v it_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n how_o or_o when_o or_o whither_o yet_o or_o no_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v that_o promise_n i_o say_v which_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o peter_n principal_o and_o by_o origination_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n by_o communication_n society_n and_o adherence_n but_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o peter_n first_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o the_o college_n and_o for_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o then_o make_v the_o second_o time_n to_o they_o all_o without_o representation_n but_o in_o diffusion_n and_o perform_v to_o all_o alike_o in_o presence_n except_o s._n thomas_n and_o if_o he_o go_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o i_o know_v not_o i_o find_v no_o record_n for_o that_o but_o that_o christ_n convey_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o commission_n the_o church_n yet_o never_o doubt_v nor_o have_v she_o any_o reason_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v too_o notorious_a i_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o repeat_v the_o word_n and_o argument_n of_o s._n austin_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la petro_n tantum_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o the_o key_n be_v only_o give_v and_o so_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o joann_n tra._n 50._o in_o joann_n the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o key_n than_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v remit_v nor_o retain_v which_o god_n forbid_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n i_o leave_v he_o and_o s._n austin_n to_o contest_v it_o 3._o for_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la there_o be_v little_a in_o that_o allegation_n beside_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o objector_n for_o be_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n 5._o numb_a 5._o bind_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n have_v they_o not_o all_o the_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n immediate_o s._n paul_n have_v certain_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n himself_o say_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o immarcescible_a crown_n plain_o imply_v that_o from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o reward_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n lay_v his_o argument_n upon_o this_o basis_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 3._o l._n 1._o epist._n 3._o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o s._n paul_n call_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o that_o this_o very_a commission_n be_v speak_v to_o peter_n not_o in_o a_o personal_a but_o a_o public_a capacity_n and_o in_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v attest_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o general_o by_o all_o antiquity_n 30._o de_n ago_o christi_n c_o 30._o and_o it_o so_o concern_v even_o every_o priest_n that_o damasus_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o have_v s._n hierom_n explicate_v many_o question_n for_o he_o and_o liberius_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n with_o much_o modesty_n require_v his_o advice_n in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n paris_n epist._n ad_fw-la athanas_n apud_fw-la athanas._n tom_n 1._o pag_n 42._o paris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v persuade_v without_o all_o doubt_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v i_o now_o liberius_n need_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v himself_o to_o have_v write_v into_o the_o east_n to_o athanasius_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o seat_v himself_o
of_o that_o synod_n which_o the_o apostle_n convocate_v at_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o question_n of_o circumcision_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v pag._n see_v vide_fw-la pag._n act._n 15._o to_o he_o s._n paul_n make_v his_o address_n act._n 21._o to_o he_o the_o brethren_n carry_v he_o where_o he_o be_v find_v sit_v in_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n there_o he_o be_v always_o resident_a and_o his_o seat_n fix_v and_o that_o he_o live_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o many_o year_n together_o be_v clear_o testify_v by_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o historian_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 3._o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o epaphroditus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o compeer_n 25._o philip._n 2._o 25._o and_o your_o apostle_n gradum_n apostolatus_fw-la recepit_fw-la epaphroditus_n say_v primasius_n and_o what_o that_o be_v 3_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la uterque_fw-la &_o theod._n in_o 1._o tim_n 3_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o theodoret_n dictus_fw-la philippensium_fw-la apostolus_fw-la à _fw-la s._n paulo_n quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la because_o he_o also_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n of_o be_v a_o apostle_n among_o they_o say_v s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o those_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v immediate_a substitution_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o other_o man_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o church_n and_o call_v apostle_n by_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n of_o church_n or_o sometime_o apostle_n alone_o but_o never_o be_v entitle_v of_o jesus_n christ._n other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o but_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1._o there_o s._n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n indefinite_o but_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o often_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n so_o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o s._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n write_v not_o himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n further_o yet_o s._n paul_n although_o as_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o office_n of_o apostolate_a at_o large_a call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o particular_a direction_n indeed_o of_o the_o holy_a 3._o acts._n 13._o v._o 2_o 3._o ghost_n but_o by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o relation_n to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o cure_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n he_o limit_n his_o apostolate_a to_o his_o diocese_n and_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o rom._n 11._o 13._o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o same_o modification_n be_v call_v 8._o galat._n 2._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n who_o clear_o be_v their_o bishop_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o apostolate_a limit_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o philippi_n paulatim_fw-la verò_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la &_o aliè_fw-fr ab_fw-la his_fw-la quos_fw-la dominus_fw-la eleger_fw-la at_o ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sicut_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la philippense_n sermo_fw-la declarat_fw-la dicens_fw-la necessarium_fw-la galat_n in_o 1._o cap._n galat_n autem_fw-la existimo_fw-la epaphroditum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o s._n jerome_n in_o process_n of_o time_n other_o beside_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v be_v ordain_v apostle_n and_o particular_o he_o instance_n in_o epaphroditus_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o instance_n add_v also_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v call_v apostle_n 4._o thus_o titus_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o who_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o corinthian_a benevolence_n 23._o 2._o corinth_n 8._o 23._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n i_o say_v in_o the_o episcopal_a sense_n they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o they_o be_v not_o of_o immediate_a divine_a mission_n but_o of_o apostolic_a ordination_n they_o be_v actual_o bishop_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o epaphroditus_n of_o philippi_n and_o these_o be_v the_o apostle_n for_o titus_n come_v with_o the_o corinthian_a epaphroditus_n with_o the_o colossian_a liberality_n now_o these_o man_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v messenger_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o church_n send_v they_o with_o their_o contribution_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o these_o church_n to_o wit_n who_o alm_n they_o carry_v but_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o their_o own_o of_o which_o they_o be_v bishop_n for_o if_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n have_v relate_v to_o their_o mission_n from_o these_o church_n it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o term_n of_o relation_n express_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o although_o they_o do_v indeed_o carry_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o several_a church_n yet_o s._n paul_n not_o those_o church_n send_v 22._o vers._n 22._o they_o and_o we_o have_v send_v with_o they_o our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n of_o the_o church_n not_o go_v from_o corinth_n with_o the_o money_n but_o before_o they_o come_v thither_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o legation_n to_o jerusalem_n if_o any_o inquire_v of_o 23._o v._o 23._o titus_n ...._o or_o the_o brethren_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n so_o they_o be_v apostle_n before_o they_o go_v to_o corinth_n not_o for_o their_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o transportation_n of_o their_o charity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o apostolate_a be_v not_o relative_a to_o the_o church_n who_o benevolence_n they_o carry_v and_o they_o have_v church_n of_o their_o own_o as_o titus_n have_v crete_n epaphroditus_n have_v philippi_n their_o apostolate_a be_v a_o fix_a residence_n and_o superintendency_n of_o their_o several_a church_n but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o identity_n of_o the_o ordinary_a office_n §_o 5._o and_o office_n office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v clear_a yet_o for_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v send_v seven_o letter_n to_o the_o seven_o asian_a bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o apocal._n 2._o of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o hathfound_a themlyar_n this_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o antiquity_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v at_o that_o time_n timothy_n or_o synop_n or_o doroth._n synop_n gajus_n the_o first_o a_o disciple_n the_o other_o have_v be_v a_o entertainer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o either_o of_o they_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v dissemble_v their_o person_n &_o counterfeit_v himself_o s._n paul_n or_o s._n peter_n and_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o little_o try_v be_v needful_a to_o discover_v their_o folly_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v timothy_n or_o gajus_n he_o can_v deserve_v but_o small_a commendation_n for_o the_o mere_a believe_v of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o memory_n beside_o the_o apostle_n all_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o he_o know_v to_o live_v in_o patmos_n know_v by_o the_o public_a attestation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o relegation_n ad_fw-la insulam_fw-la these_o man_n therefore_o dissemble_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n must_v dissemble_v a_o ordinary_a function_n not_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o indeed_o by_o the_o concourse_n of_o of_o story_n place_n and_o time_n diotrephes_n be_v the_o man_n s._n john_n chief_o point_v at_o for_o he_o see_v that_o of_o ephesus_n there_o have_v be_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n place_v and_o timothy_n a_o long_a while_n possess_v of_o it_o and_o collocatur_fw-la and_o vide_fw-la constit._fw-la apost_n per_fw-la clement_n ubt_v quidam_fw-la johannes_n in_o epheso_n episc._n post_fw-la timoth._n collocatur_fw-la perhaps_o gajus_n after_o he_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v dorotheus_n and_o the_o like_a in_o some_o other_o church_n and_o that_o s._n john_n have_v not_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o keep_v
whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o then_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o no_o ordinary_a ministry_n give_v to_o faithful_a people_n after_o baptism_n but_o only_o by_o apostolical_a or_o episcopal_a consignation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n what_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n be_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o bishop_n only_o can_v do_v it_o i_o shall_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o descent_n of_o this_o discourse_n here_o the_o scene_n lie_v in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n as_o antiquity_n report_v he_o and_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o disciple_n as_o scripture_n also_o express_v he_o can_v not_o impose_v hand_n for_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ministerial_a give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v to_o do_v it_o and_o also_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o that_o ever_o do_v it_o but_o a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n which_o the_o jure_v aught_o &_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la always_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v a_o office_n above_o presbyter_n for_o in_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v episcopacy_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n §_o 9_o and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n church_n &_o each_o apostle_n respective_o of_o his_o several_a diocese_n when_o he_o will_v fix_v his_o chair_n &_o have_v superintendency_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n and_o this_o by_o christ_n donation_n the_o charter_n be_v by_o the_o father_n say_v to_o be_v this_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la 21._o john_n 20._o 21._o sic_fw-la ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o manifesta_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la sententiae_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la 55._o lib._n 7._o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 43._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit._n eccles._n &_o s._n cyrill_n in_o joh._n lib._n 12._o c._n 55._o &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la say_v clarus_n à _fw-la musculâ_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n relate_v by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n austin_n but_o however_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o superintendency_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n presbyter_n i_o mean_v and_o deacon_n and_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n give_v it_o they_o for_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la it_o be_v sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n send_v so_o i_o send_v you_o my_o apostle_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o presbyter_n for_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n but_o at_o their_o first_o mission_n to_o preach_v repentance_n i_o say_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o be_v not_o present_a now_o then_o consider_v suppose_v that_o as_o aërius_n do_v deny_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n cum_fw-la grege_fw-la another_o as_o confident_a as_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o presbyter_n what_o proof_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o they_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n indeed_o christ_n select_v 72._o and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v but_o that_o commission_n be_v temporary_a and_o expire_v before_o the_o crucifixion_n for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o sufficient_a for_o so_o they_o ordain_v deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o establish_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o tant_fw-fr '_o amount_v to_o a_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n for_o deacon_n and_o how_o can_v it_o then_o for_o presbyter_n if_o we_o say_v a_o constant_a catholic_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o presbyterate_a together_o with_o episcopacy_n and_o make_v the_o apostle_n presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n this_o be_v true_a but_o then_o 1._o we_o recede_v from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n which_o in_o this_o question_n of_o episcopacy_n will_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o tradition_n if_o that_o be_v admit_v for_o good_a probation_n be_v for_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n over_o presbyter_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n 2._o though_o no_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o advantage_n yet_o to_o the_o allegation_n it_o will_v be_v quick_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n priest_n first_o and_o then_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n give_v they_o several_a commission_n and_o part_n of_o the_o office_n apostolical_a all_o which_o be_v in_o one_o person_n can_v by_o force_v of_o scripture_n prove_v two_o order_n truth_n be_v if_o we_o change_v the_o scene_n of_o war_n and_o say_v that_o the_o presbyterate_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a than_o for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o clericall_a 12._o ephes._n 4._o 1._o corinth_n 12._o office_n there_o be_v no_o enumeration_n of_o presbyter_n but_o of_o apostle_n there_o be_v and_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o induction_n be_v of_o gift_n of_o christianity_n or_o part_n of_o the_o apostolate_a and_o either_o must_v infer_v many_o more_o order_n than_o the_o church_n ever_o yet_o admit_v of_o or_o none_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostolate_a insomuch_o as_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o evangelist_n and_o ruler_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o heal_v and_o of_o miracle_n this_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n and_o this_o use_n i_o will_v make_v of_o it_o that_o either_o christ_n make_v the_o 72_o to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o in_o they_o institute_v the_o distinct_a order_n of_o presbyterate_a as_o the_o ancient_a church_n always_o do_v believe_v or_o else_o he_o give_v no_o distinct_a commission_n for_o any_o such_o distinct_a order_n if_o the_o second_o be_v admit_v than_o the_o presbyterate_a be_v not_o of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n but_o of_o apostolical_a only_a as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o order_n apostolical_a alone_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v presbyter_n with_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o their_o own_o power_n as_o they_o do_v deacon_n with_o a_o less_o but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v than_o the_o commission_n to_o the_o 72_o presbyter_n be_v only_o of_o preach_v that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o power_n which_o now_o they_o have_v be_v by_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o then_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v admit_v they_o in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v make_v they_o apostle_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o order_n neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o apostolical_a institution_n neither_o i_o care_v not_o which_o part_n be_v choose_v one_o be_v certain_a but_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_a then_o since_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o christ_n give_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o affix_v to_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o rule_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n and_o ordinary_a commission_n apostolical_a or_o if_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n they_o do_v derive_v it_o à _fw-la fonte_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n because_o presbyter_n only_o have_v it_o by_o delegation_n apostolical_a and_o that_o i_o say_v truth_n beside_o that_o
there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o scripture_n by_o the_o produce_v any_o other_o commission_n give_v to_o presbyter_n than_o what_o i_o have_v specify_v i_o will_v hereafter_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o christendom_n not_o only_o that_o presbyter_n be_v actual_o subordinate_a to_o bishop_n which_o i_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n but_o that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n essential_a to_o their_o order_n but_o derivative_a only_o from_o apostolical_a pre-eminence_n 2._o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o that_o can_v inflict_v censure_n upon_o presbyter_n have_v certain_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n for_o aequalis_fw-la aequalem_fw-la coercere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v the_o law_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o diotrephes_n a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n will_v be_v that_o for_o his_o peremptory_a rejection_n of_o some_o faithful_a people_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o authority_n s._n john_n the_o apostle_n threaten_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gajus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o c._n wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v he_o and_o all_o that_o will_v have_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v coercitive_a jurisdiction_n to_o have_v punish_v his_o delinquency_n 3._o presbyter_n many_o of_o they_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o new_a ordination_n as_o mathias_n succeed_v judas_n who_o before_o his_o new_a ordination_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 72._o as_o 9_o as_o lib._n 1._o hist._n c_o 12._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 9_o eusebius_n 20._o eusebius_n haeres_fw-la 20._o epiphanius_n and_o prescript_n and_o de_fw-fr script_n eccles._n in_o matth._n vide_fw-la irenaeum_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 63._o tertul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n s._n jerome_n affirm_v and_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o jesus_n s._n clement_n succeed_v s._n peter_n at_o rome_n s._n simeon_n cleophae_n succeed_v s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n philip_n succeed_v s._n paul_n at_o caesarea_n &_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o 72_o reckon_v by_o dorotheus_n eusebius_n &_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v govern_v the_o several_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n which_o before_o they_o do_v not_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o that_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n after_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o have_v under_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o charge_n or_o church_n it_o follow_v then_o since_o as_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v anon_o presbyter_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o under_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o such_o jurisdiction_n as_o afterward_o they_o have_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o to_o which_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v to_o therefore_o great_a than_o the_o presbyter_n have_v before_o they_o do_v succeed_v when_o i_o say_v presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v not_o as_o presbyter_n but_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n so_o they_o succeed_v and_o so_o they_o prove_v a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n for_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o apostolical_a clergy_n ***_o now_o that_o this_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o temporary_a but_o to_o be_v succeed_v in_o appear_v from_o reason_n and_o from_o ocular_a demonstration_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v 1._o if_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o age_n apostolical_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a in_o succession_n since_o upon_o the_o emergency_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v foretell_v shall_v multiply_v in_o descend_v age_n government_n and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n unity_n of_o supremacy_n and_o coërtion_n be_v more_o necessary_a then_o at_o first_o when_o extraordinary_a gift_n may_v supply_v what_o now_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o ordinary_a authority_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o must_v be_v perpetual_a not_o so_o as_o to_o have_v &c_n have_v ut_fw-la puta_fw-la viduarum_fw-la collegium_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la &_o coenobium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la &c_n &c_n all_o that_o which_o be_v personal_a and_o temporary_a but_o so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o other_o for_o that_o and_o that_o only_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o govern_v as_o then_o we_o can_v show_v no_o divine_a authority_n for_o our_o government_n which_o we_o must_v contend_v to_o do_v and_o do_v it_o too_o or_o be_v call_v usurper_n for_o either_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o christ_n command_v they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n if_o they_o do_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o do_v then_o either_o the_o same_o disparity_n of_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v retain_v or_o else_o we_o must_v be_v govern_v with_o a_o unlawful_a and_o unwarrant_v equality_n because_o not_o by_o that_o which_o only_o be_v of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n and_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fine_a government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o where_o no_o man_n be_v superior_a 3._o we_o see_v a_o disparity_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o church_n warrant_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o fair_a intimation_n i_o mean_v the_o seven_o angel-president_n of_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n if_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v seven_o bishop_n that_o be_v prelate_n or_o governor_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o confess_v of_o all_o side_n there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v intend_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o give_v by_o he_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n derive_v to_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n write_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o governor_n of_o these_o church_n call_v they_o angel_n which_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o function_n have_v not_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n they_o have_v not_o else_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n nor_o star_n hold_v in_o christ_n own_o right_a hand_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o function_n of_o these_o angel_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o divine_a institution_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o star_n and_o angel_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o 20._o revel_v 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n 1._o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v with_o a_o final_a intention_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n with_o a_o attendite_fw-la quid_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dicit_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la yet_o the_o personal_a direction_n be_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o superscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n but_o to_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n viz._n the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o candlestick_n by_o the_o angel_n therefore_o be_v not_o can_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o title_n of_o eminency_n the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o messenger_z the_o legate_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n angel_n or_o apostle_n although_o they_o signify_v mission_n or_o legation_n yet_o in_o scripture_n they_o often_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v as_o in_o the_o example_n before_o specify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o diverse_a other_o their_o compellation_n therefore_o be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o of_o eminence_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v show_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o each_o church_n respective_o 2_o because_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v concredit_v to_o he_o as_o not_o to_o
they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o not_o by_o divine_a ordination_n or_o immediate_a commission_n from_o christ_n but_o by_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o in_o minority_n and_o subordination_n to_o they_o the_o presbyter_n do_v exercise_v act_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o in_o conjunction_n consiliary_a and_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n or_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v all_o other_o act_n of_o apostolical_a ministration_n and_o particular_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o other_o order_n viz._n of_o deacon_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o commission_n give_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o presbyter_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o vindicate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o common_a prejudices_fw-la that_o disturb_v we_o for_o by_o this_o account_n episcopacy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o only_a order_n that_o derive_v immediate_o from_o christ._n for_o the_o present_a only_o i_o sum_n up_o this_o with_o that_o say_n of_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n 10._o in_o lucae_n cap._n 10._o palmae_fw-la sunt_fw-la isti_fw-la qui_fw-la nutriuntur_fw-la ac_fw-la erudiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n nam_fw-la quanquam_fw-la christus_fw-la hos_fw-la etiam_fw-la elegit_fw-la erant_fw-la tamen_fw-la duodecem_fw-la illis_fw-la inferiores_fw-la &_o posteà illorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la &_o sectatores_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v the_o twelve_o fountain_n and_o the_o 72_o be_v the_o palm_n that_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o water_n of_o those_o fountain_n for_o though_o christ_n also_o ordain_v the_o 72_o yet_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o be_v their_o follower_n and_o disciple_n i_o know_v no_o objection_n to_o hinder_v a_o conclusion_n only_o two_o or_o three_o word_n out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v pretend_v against_o the_o main_a question_n viz._n to_o prove_v that_o he_o although_o a_o bishop_n yet_o have_v no_o apostolical_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o command_v philadelph_n epist._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n this_o as_o a_o apostle_n for_o what_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n that_o i_o shall_v compare_v myself_o with_o they_o but_o as_o your_o fellow_n soldier_n and_o a_o monitor_n but_o this_o answer_n itself_o if_o we_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o his_o own_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o there_o he_o may_v command_v as_o a_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o may_v not_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o be_v not_o their_o apostle_n and_o then_o because_o he_o do_v not_o equal_a the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commission_n extraordinary_a in_o their_o personal_a privilege_n and_o in_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o command_v the_o philadelphian_o be_v another_o bishop_n charge_n but_o admonish_v they_o with_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o christian_a bishop_n to_o who_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a so_o that_o still_o episcopacy_n and_o apostolate_a may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o ordinary_a office_n this_o hinder_v not_o and_o i_o know_v nothing_o else_o pretend_v and_o that_o antiquity_n be_v clear_o on_o this_o side_n be_v the_o next_o business_n for_o hitherto_o the_o discourse_n have_v be_v of_o the_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o argument_n derive_v from_o scripture_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v two_o more_o from_o antiquity_n and_o so_o pass_v on_o to_o tradition_n antiquity_n §_o 10._o so_o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n according_a to_o the_o general_a tenant_n of_o antiquity_n apostolical_a 1._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o 72_o and_o therefore_o do_v believe_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v as_o true_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o apostolate_a for_o the_o ordinary_a office_n both_o of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o this_o there_o be_v abundant_a testimony_n some_o i_o shall_v select_v enough_o to_o give_v fair_a evidence_n of_o a_o catholic_n tradition_n s._n irenaeus_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o confident_a in_o this_o 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o particular_a habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la et_fw-la successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la ..._o etenim_fw-la si_fw-la recondita_fw-la mysteria_fw-la scissent_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ..._o his_o vel_fw-la maximè_fw-la traderent_fw-la ea_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la committebant_fw-la ..._o quos_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la relinquebant_fw-la suum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterii_fw-la tradentes_fw-la we_o can_v name_v the_o man_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n in_o their_o several_a church_n appoint_v they_o their_o successor_n and_o most_o certain_o those_o mysterious_a secret_n of_o christianity_n which_o themselves_o know_v they_o will_v deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n and_o left_a to_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n themselves_o have_v tertullian_n reckon_v corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n and_o other_o to_o be_v church_n apostolical_a 36._o lib._n the_o prescript_n c._n 36._o apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la president_n apostolical_a they_o be_v from_o their_o foundation_n and_o by_o their_o succession_n for_o apostle_n do_v find_v they_o and_o apostle_n or_o man_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n still_o do_v govern_v they_o s._n cyprian_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la vel_fw-la maximè_fw-la frater_fw-la &_o laboramus_fw-la &_o laborare_fw-la debemus_fw-la ut_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la &_o cornelium_n epist._n 42._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nobis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la quantùm_fw-la possumus_fw-la obtinere_fw-la curemus_fw-la we_o must_v preserve_v the_o unity_n command_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n to_o we_o their_o successor_n to_o we_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n for_o they_o only_o be_v then_o in_o view_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o carthage_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la florentium_fw-la pupianum_fw-la nec_fw-la haec_fw-la jacto_fw-la 69._o epist._n 69._o sed_fw-la dolens_fw-la profero_fw-la cum_fw-la te_fw-la judicem_fw-la dei_fw-la constituas_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la adomnes_n praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicariâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la quivos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o governor_n or_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o vicar_n in_o their_o absence_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o famous_a be_v that_o say_n of_o clarus_n à _fw-la musculâ_fw-la the_o bishop_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o repeat_v by_o s._n austin_n manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la donatist_n lib._n 7._o c._n 43._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la count_v donatist_n nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la we_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o speak_v it_o in_o full_a council_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o s._n sylvester_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o bishop_n express_v it_o thus_o non_fw-la oportere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la domini_fw-la discipulis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la detrahere_fw-la no_o man_n must_v detract_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n successor_n s._n hierome_n speak_v against_o the_o montanist_n for_o 54._o epist._n 54._o undervalue_v their_o bishop_n show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o catholic_n honour_v and_o the_o heretic_n disadvantage_v that_o sacred_a order_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v he_o apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopus_fw-la tertius_fw-la est_fw-la bishop_n with_o we_o catholic_n have_v the_o place_n or_o authority_n of_o apostle_n but_o with_o they_o montanist_n bishop_n be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o three_o state_n of_o men._n and_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n pro_fw-la patribus_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la silij_fw-la s._n hierome_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o father_n make_v this_o gloss_n pro_fw-la patribus_fw-la apostolis_n
practice_n be_v the_o next_o basis_n of_o the_o power_n and_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o subsidium_fw-la to_o they_o also_o that_o call_v for_o reduction_n of_o the_o state_n episcopal_a to_o a_o primitive_a consistence_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o those_o pious_a son_n of_o holy_a church_n who_o have_v a_o venerable_a estimate_n of_o the_o public_a and_o authorise_a fact_n of_o catholic_a christendom_n *_o for_o consider_v we_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n conspire_v together_o to_o seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o erect_v a_o government_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n not_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o relinquish_v a_o divine_a foundation_n and_o the_o apostolical_a superstructure_n which_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o master_n will_v which_o whosoever_o know_v and_o observe_v not_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o those_o gallant_a man_n who_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o prescription_n of_o gentilism_n to_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o christianity_n without_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n and_o clarity_n of_o demonstration_n upon_o agree_v principle_n shall_v all_o upon_o their_o first_o adhesion_n to_o christianity_n make_v a_o universal_a dereliction_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o their_o master_n will_v and_o leave_v gentilism_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n for_o he_o that_o erect_v another_o oeconomy_n then_o what_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v ordain_v destroy_v all_o those_o relation_n of_o mutual_a dependence_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o the_o coadunation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n or_o family_n *_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o all_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n that_o be_v so_o curious_a observer_n of_o divine_a sanction_n and_o canon_n apostolical_a that_o so_o long_o as_o that_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v abstinence_n from_o blood_n be_v of_o force_n they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o eat_v a_o strangle_a hen_n or_o a_o pudding_n for_o so_o eusebius_n relate_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o biblis_n and_o blandina_fw-la that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o sedulous_a in_o the_o contemn_v the_o government_n that_o christ_n leave_v for_o his_o family_n and_o erect_v another_o *_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o their_o watch_n their_o banishment_n their_o fear_n their_o fasting_n their_o penance_n and_o formidable_a austerity_n and_o final_o their_o so_o frequent_a martyrdom_n of_o what_o excellency_n or_o avail_v if_o after_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v hurry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o their_o fortune_n and_o possession_n by_o untimely_a by_o disgraceful_a by_o dolorous_a death_n to_o be_v set_v before_o a_o tribunal_n to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o universal_a neglect_n and_o contemn_v of_o christ_n last_o testament_n in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n as_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o his_o church_n *_o if_o all_o christendom_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o open_a so_o unite_v a_o defiance_n against_o their_o master_n by_o what_o argument_n or_o confidence_n can_v any_o misbeliever_n be_v persuade_v to_o christianity_n which_o in_o all_o its_o member_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v so_o unlike_o its_o first_o institution_n as_o in_o its_o most_o public_a affair_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n of_o the_o most_o general_a concernment_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o birth_n *_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o impregnable_a permanence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o grand_a a_o error_n as_o to_o erect_v a_o throne_n where_o christ_n have_v make_v all_o level_n or_o appoint_v other_o to_o sit_v in_o it_o than_o who_o he_o suffer_v *_o either_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o government_n or_o most_o certain_o the_o church_n have_v retain_v that_o government_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o contradictory_n to_o these_o will_v either_o make_v christ_n improvident_a or_o the_o catholic_n church_n extreme_o negligent_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o and_o incurious_a of_o she_o depositum_fw-la *_o but_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o all_o *_o christendom_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o i_o *_o suppose_n we_o may_v fair_o venture_v sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la *_o cum_fw-la christianis_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n do_v in_o christendom_n upon_o the_o common_a §_o 23._o who_o first_o distinguish_v name_n use_v before_o in_o common_a death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o distinguish_n of_o name_n which_o before_o be_v common_a for_o in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o the_o name_n of_o clericall_a office_n be_v give_v to_o the_o superior_a order_n and_o particular_o all_o office_n and_o part_n and_o person_n design_v in_o any_o employment_n of_o the_o sacred_a preisthood_n be_v signify_v by_o presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o confusion_n of_o name_n may_v persuade_v a_o identity_n and_o indistinction_n of_o office_n the_o wisdom_n of_o h._n church_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v order_n and_o office_n by_o distinct_a and_o proper_a appellation_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v know_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o contention_n will_v arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n say_v s._n clement_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o apostle_n have_v expire_v his_o corinth_n epist._n ad_fw-la corinth_n last_o breath_n but_o so_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ordinary_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v succeed_v in_o we_o call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n or_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n 1._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o also_o who_o be_o a_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n do_v entreat_v such_o elder_n s._n peter_n speak_v to_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o wit_n those_o to_o who_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n that_o be_v to_o timothy_n to_o titus_n to_o tychicus_n to_o sosipater_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o all_o other_o who_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n point_v out_o by_o the_o description_n of_o their_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n as_o bishop_n or_o be_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n over_o it_o and_o that_o to_o ruler_n he_o then_o speak_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o tyranny_n that_o have_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o *_o the_o mere_a presbyter_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o be_v include_v in_o this_o admonition_n for_o as_o their_o office_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o bishop_n office_n the_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n too_o so_o be_v his_o duty_n also_o in_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o pro_fw-la ratâ_fw-la the_o presbyter_n know_v what_o lie_v on_o he_o by_o proportion_n and_o intuition_n to_o the_o bishop_n admonition_n but_o again_o *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n to_o gajus_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n 2._o *_o if_o apostle_n be_v call_v presbyter_n no_o harm_n though_o bishop_n be_v call_v so_o too_o for_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o ordinary_a office_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v former_o thus_o be_v those_o apostolical_a man_n in_o the_o college_n at_o jerusalem_n call_v presbyter_n who_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principal_a man_n rule_v man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o by_o presbyter_n be_v mean_v bishop_n to_o who_o only_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o exigence_n of_o divine_a institution_n the_o apostle_n have_v concredit_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o neighbour_a city_n ut_fw-la solus_fw-la cuique_fw-la episcopus_fw-la praesit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n the_o same_o also_o be_v act_n 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o place_n expound_v the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v
be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v much_o more_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o person_n be_v to_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v to_o all_o because_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o so_o that_o although_o other_o person_n may_v commit_v a_o delinquency_n in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v much_o more_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o further_a disquisition_n in_o order_n to_o other_o end_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o who_o hold_v the_o creed_n entire_a can_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o necessary_a faith_n though_o possible_o he_o may_v for_o supine_n negligence_n or_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o some_o other_o fault_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o his_o opinion_n and_o his_o understanding_n he_o have_v a_o new_a superven_a obligation_n ex_fw-la accident_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v more_o neither_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o make_v these_o article_n more_o particular_a and_o minute_n than_o the_o creed_n for_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o 11._o numb_a 11._o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o promise_v heaven_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yet_o because_o this_o article_n be_v very_o general_a and_o a_o complexion_n rather_o than_o a_o single_a proposition_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v it_o more_o explicit_a and_o though_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o lie_v entire_a and_o ready_o form_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o great_a article_n yet_o they_o make_v their_o extract_n to_o great_a purpose_n and_o absolute_a sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o more_o deduction_n or_o remote_a consequence_n from_o the_o first_o great_a article_n than_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o although_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_o deduce_v from_o any_o of_o these_o article_n make_v already_o so_o explicit_a be_v as_o certain_o true_a and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o because_o ex_fw-la veris_fw-la possunt_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la vera_fw-la sequi_fw-la yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o our_o deduction_n from_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o what_o one_o call_v evident_a be_v so_o obscure_a to_o another_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o false_a it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o safe_a course_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o explication_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v because_o if_o any_o of_o these_o apostolical_a deduction_n be_v not_o demonstrable_a evident_o to_o follow_v from_o that_o great_a article_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o compile_v the_o symbol_n the_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o article_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n demonstrate_v these_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n be_v sufficient_a upon_o great_a ground_n of_o reason_n to_o ascertain_v we_o but_o if_o we_o go_v far_o beside_o the_o easiness_n of_o be_v deceive_v we_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o discourse_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o then_o bind_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o yet_o no_o more_o then_o when_o they_o only_o seem_v true_a yet_o they_o can_v make_v the_o thing_n certain_a to_o another_o much_o less_o necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o since_o god_n will_v not_o bind_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o make_v deduction_n ourselves_o much_o less_o will_v he_o bind_v we_o to_o follow_v another_o man_n logic_n as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v much_o less_o another_o man_n for_o our_o own_o integrity_n for_o we_o will_v certain_o be_v true_a to_o ourselves_o and_o do_v our_o own_o business_n hearty_o be_v as_o fit_v and_o proper_a to_o be_v employ_v as_o another_o man_n ability_n he_o can_v secure_v i_o that_o his_o ability_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o great_a but_o i_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a that_o my_o own_o purpose_n and_o fidelity_n to_o myself_o be_v such_o and_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rest_v somewhere_o lest_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o a_o infinity_n it_o be_v best_o to_o rest_v there_o where_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n apostolical_a rest_v when_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v but_o other_o who_o be_v not_o be_v equal_o ascertain_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o explication_n this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a or_o unsafe_a for_o the_o 12._o numb_a 12._o church_n or_o any_o of_o the_o antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la or_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o extend_v his_o own_o creed_n to_o any_o thing_n may_v certain_o follow_v from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o article_n but_o i_o say_v that_o no_o such_o deduction_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v press_v on_o other_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o every_o deduction_n which_o be_v so_o make_v unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v at_o first_o evident_a to_o all_o be_v but_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o humane_a faith_n nor_o can_v it_o amount_v to_o a_o divine_a much_o less_o can_v be_v obligatory_a to_o bind_v a_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n to_o subscribe_v under_o pain_n of_o lose_v his_o faith_n or_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o such_o proposition_n of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o we_o and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v uncertain_a we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n deliver_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o god_n speak_v it_o and_o not_o certain_a to_o what_o sense_n our_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o indeterminate_v as_o its_o sense_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o consonant_n to_o god_n justice_n to_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v require_v more_o and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o proposition_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o without_o any_o further_a probation_n all_o wise_a man_n will_v give_v assent_n at_o its_o first_o publication_n and_o therefore_o deduction_n inevident_a from_o the_o evident_a and_o plain_a letter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o great_a recession_n from_o the_o obligation_n as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o article_n and_o this_o i_o also_o affirm_v although_o the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n or_o represent_v in_o a_o council_n shall_v make_v the_o deduction_n or_o declaration_n for_o unless_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o protect_v every_o particular_a church_n from_o all_o error_n less_o material_a unless_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o absolute_a universal_a infallibility_n etiam_fw-la in_o minutioribus_fw-la unless_o superstructure_n be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o in_o a_o certainty_n of_o not_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o certain_a and_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o too_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o silence_n and_o to_o charity_n but_o have_v not_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v and_o a_o new_a proposition_n though_o consequent_a as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n become_v not_o therefore_o a_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n nor_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la 32._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap_n 32._o eâ—isa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la crederetur_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o necessary_a belief_n before_o be_v so_o still_o and_o have_v a_o new_a degree_n add_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o new_a light_n or_o a_o clear_a explication_n but_o no_o prosition_n can_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o foundation_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o intend_v our_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o make_v our_o belief_n more_o evident_a but_o not_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n conceal_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o
who_o those_o man_n be_v must_v also_o be_v certain_a before_o it_o will_v be_v adjudge_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o submit_v but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o christ_n saying_n call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n against_o this_o pretence_n as_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v go_v near_o whole_o to_o make_v it_o invalid_a so_o that_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v a_o humility_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o a_o will-worship_n to_o a_o ill_a sense_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o humility_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n so_o be_v the_o rely_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n a_o humility_n too_o but_o such_o as_o come_v not_o under_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a but_o intrenche_n upon_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o be_v our_o great_a master_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o if_o that_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o disagree_a person_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o dictate_v of_o man_n must_v not_o determine_v he_o in_o that_o question_n but_o it_o must_v be_v settle_v by_o some_o high_a principle_n so_o that_o if_o of_o that_o question_v the_o disagree_a person_n do_v opine_n or_o believe_v or_o err_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o submit_v not_o his_o understanding_n because_o till_o it_o be_v sufficient_o make_v certain_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v he_o may_v innocent_o and_o pious_o disagree_v and_o this_o not_o submit_v be_v therefore_o not_o a_o crime_n and_o so_o can_v make_v a_o heresy_n because_o without_o a_o crime_n he_o may_v lawful_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v or_o no_o for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o if_o in_o such_o question_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o a_o whole_a system_a of_o theology_n a_o man_n may_v doubt_v lawful_o if_o he_o doubt_v hearty_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o question_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v question_v that_o be_v not_o believe_v can_v render_v the_o doubt_a person_n guilty_a of_o pride_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o of_o heresy_n much_o more_o may_v particular_a question_n be_v doubt_v of_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n examine_v and_o yet_o the_o doubt_a person_n be_v humble_a enough_o and_o therefore_o no_o heretic_n for_o all_o this_o pretence_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o humility_n be_v a_o duty_n in_o great_a one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o idiot_n and_o as_o inferior_n must_v not_o disagree_v without_o reason_n so_o neither_o must_v superior_n prescribe_v to_o other_o without_o sufficient_a authority_n evidence_n and_o necessity_n too_o and_o if_o rebellion_n be_v pride_n so_o be_v tyranny_n and_o it_o be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la both_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o pride_n of_o understanding_n sometime_o the_o one_o in_o impose_v sometime_o the_o other_o in_o a_o causeless_a disagree_v but_o in_o the_o inferior_n it_o be_v then_o only_a the_o want_n of_o humility_n when_o the_o guide_v impose_v or_o prescribe_v what_o god_n have_v also_o teach_v and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o disobey_v god_n dictare_v not_o man_n that_o make_v the_o sin_n but_o then_o this_o consideration_n will_v also_o intervene_v that_o as_o no_o dictate_v of_o god_n oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o unless_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o so_o neither_o will_v any_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o my_o superior_n engage_v my_o faith_n unless_o i_o also_o know_v or_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o this_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o i_o therefore_o because_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o to_o they_o which_o if_o i_o once_o know_v or_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_a if_o i_o disagree_v my_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o resist_v humane_a authority_n but_o divine_a and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o humane_a authority_n come_v to_o nothing_o for_o either_o it_o resolve_v into_o the_o direct_a duty_n of_o submit_v to_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o abstract_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o but_o this_o pretence_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o humble_v the_o understanding_n be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a art_n whereby_o some_o person_n have_v 13._o numb_a 13._o invade_v and_o usurp_v a_o power_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o pretence_n afterward_o and_o try_v if_o god_n have_v invest_v any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n with_o such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o that_o submit_v his_o understanding_n to_o all_o that_o he_o know_v god_n have_v say_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o but_o know_v it_o deny_v his_o own_o affection_n and_o end_n and_o interest_n and_o humane_a persuasion_n lay_v they_o all_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o great_a master_n jesus_n christ_n that_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o understanding_n into_o subjection_n and_o every_o proud_a thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian._n but_o to_o proceed_v beside_o these_o heresy_n note_v in_o scripture_n the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v infest_a 14._o numb_a 14._o with_o other_o heresy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o formality_n and_o malignity_n with_o the_o precedent_n all_o of_o they_o either_o such_o as_o teach_v practical_a impiety_n or_o deny_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n reckon_v seven_o only_a prime_a heresy_n that_o seek_v to_o deflower_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o simon_n that_o of_o thebute_n of_o cleobius_fw-la of_o dositheus_n of_o gortheus_n of_o masbotheus_fw-la i_o suppose_v cerinthus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o seven_o man_n though_o he_o express_v he_o not_o but_o of_o these_o except_o the_o last_o we_o know_v no_o particular_n but_o that_o egesippus_fw-la say_v they_o be_v false_a christ_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a son_n menander_n also_o be_v the_o first_o of_o a_o sect_n but_o he_o bewitch_v the_o people_n with_o his_o sorcery_n cerinthus_n his_o doctrine_n pretend_v enthusiasm_n or_o a_o new_a revelation_n and_o end_v in_o lust_n and_o impious_a theorem_n in_o matter_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o trin._n the_o vid._n hilar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n ebionite_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beget_v by_o natural_a generation_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o and_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n s._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n and_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n basilides_n teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o take_v false_a oath_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n carpocrates_n be_v a_o very_a bedlam_n halfe-witch_n and_o quite_o madman_n and_o practise_v lust_n which_o he_o call_v the_o secret_a operation_n to_o overcome_v the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n some_o more_o there_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o pest_n not_o of_o a_o nicety_n in_o dispute_n not_o a_o question_n of_o secret_a philosophy_n not_o of_o atom_n and_o undiscernible_a proposition_n but_o open_a defiance_n of_o all_o faith_n of_o all_o sobriety_n and_o of_o all_o sanctity_n except_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o in_o the_o best_a age_n be_v esteem_v no_o heresy_n but_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n though_o since_o it_o have_v justice_n do_v to_o it_o and_o have_v suffer_v a_o just_a condemnation_n hitherto_o and_o in_o these_o instance_n the_o church_n do_v esteem_v 15._o numb_a 15._o and_o judge_v of_o herefy_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o character_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n that_o which_o be_v either_o destructive_a of_o fundamental_a verity_n or_o of_o christian_a sanctity_n be_v against_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o make_v a_o sect_n be_v heresy_n if_o not_o it_o end_v in_o personal_a impiety_n and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o those_o who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o only_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v what_o they_o impious_o do_v dogmatise_v they_o be_v heretic_n both_o in_o
still_o disputable_a or_o less_o considerable_a the_o number_n will_v much_o decrease_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o catalogue_n be_v much_o amiss_o and_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v make_v a_o terriculamentum_fw-la to_o affright_v people_n from_o their_o belief_n or_o to_o discountenance_v the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o disrepute_n they_o that_o their_o school_n may_v be_v empty_a and_o their_o disciple_n few_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n how_o that_o some_o man_n 20._o numb_a 20._o be_v call_v heretic_n by_o philastrius_n for_o reject_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o follow_v the_o bible_n of_o aquila_n wherein_o the_o great_a fault_n mention_v by_o philastrius_n be_v that_o he_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o christum_fw-la but_o unctum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o in_o stead_n of_o emanuel_n write_v deus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la but_o this_o most_o concern_v they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o who_o the_o translation_n of_o aquila_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n be_v enim_fw-la veluti_fw-la plus_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ....._o intellexisse_fw-la laudatur_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o understand_v more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o may_v be_v so_o he_o do_v but_o whether_o yea_o or_o no_o yet_o since_o the_o other_o translator_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o philastrius_n quaedam_fw-la praetermisisse_fw-la necessitate_v urgente_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la if_o some_o wise_a man_n or_o unwise_a do_v follow_v a_o translator_n who_o understand_v the_o original_a well_o for_o so_o aquila_n have_v learn_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o call_v man_n heretic_n for_o follow_v his_o translation_n especial_o since_o the_o other_o bible_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v in_o they_o contradictory_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v have_v omit_v some_o thing_n be_v excuse_v by_o necessity_n and_o the_o other_o necessity_n of_o follow_v aquila_n when_o they_o have_v no_o better_o be_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v nor_o a_o less_o crime_n than_o heresy_n lay_v upon_o their_o score_n sancti_fw-la score_n philastr_n 99_o eos_fw-la inter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la numerat_fw-la qui_fw-la spiraculum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la genes_n interpretantur_fw-la animam_fw-la rationalem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potiùs_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la such_o another_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n for_o the_o easterling_n be_v all_o proclaim_a heretic_n for_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n and_o as_o socrates_n and_o nicephorus_n report_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n for_o observe_v the_o feast_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n though_o they_o do_v it_o modest_o quiet_o and_o without_o faction_n and_o although_o they_o pretend_v and_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n from_o s._n john_n of_o so_o observe_v it_o as_o the_o western_a church_n can_v prove_v their_o tradition_n derivative_a from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o make_v up_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v their_o account_n differ_v from_o the_o precedent_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v that_o be_v the_o censure_n apostolical_a and_o therefore_o be_v unsafe_a precedent_n for_o we_o and_o unless_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o use_v the_o word_n heresy_n in_o a_o low_a sense_n than_o the_o world_n now_o do_v since_o the_o counsel_n have_v be_v forward_o in_o pronounce_v anathema_n and_o take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o distinct_a sense_n and_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o minute_n article_n we_o can_v excuse_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n but_o if_o they_o intend_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n against_o those_o opinion_n as_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o catalogue_n that_o crime_n i_o say_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v against_o they_o be_v that_o the_o causeless_a curse_n shall_v return_v empty_a and_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o soon_o because_o his_o enemy_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o accuser_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n accuse_v and_o may_v need_v as_o charitable_a construction_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o other_o and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o any_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o practice_n apostolical_a for_o drive_v so_o furious_o and_o hasty_o in_o such_o decretory_a sentence_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a rather_o to_o believe_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v more_o gentle_a then_o with_o we_o it_o be_v and_o for_o that_o they_o may_v have_v warrant_n from_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o observe_v that_o although_o these_o catalogue_n be_v 21._o numb_a 21._o a_o great_a instance_n to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o age_n and_o spirit_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o other_o judgement_n concern_v faith_n and_o heresy_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o age_n apostolical_a yet_o these_o catalogue_n although_o they_o be_v report_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o age_n nor_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o although_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n more_o culpable_a than_o that_o of_o their_o predecessor_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n it_o be_v innocent_a and_o modest_a but_o these_o catalogue_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o then_o presentage_n in_o which_o as_o they_o in_o all_o probability_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o former_a century_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v differ_v learning_n other_o sancy_n divers_a representment_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o circumstance_n which_o the_o first_o age_n know_v and_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o catalogue_n be_v draw_v with_o some_o truth_n but_o less_o certainty_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o differ_v about_o the_o author_n of_o some_o heresy_n several_a opinion_n impute_v to_o the_o same_o and_o some_o put_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n by_o one_o which_o the_o other_o leave_v out_o which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o collector_n be_v determine_v not_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n but_o by_o themselves_o and_o some_o circumstance_n about_o they_o which_o to_o reckon_v for_o heretic_n which_o not_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o prime_a judge_n or_o perhaps_o some_o in_o their_o own_o age_n together_o with_o they_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sufficient_a external_a judicatory_a competent_a to_o declare_v heresy_n that_o by_o any_o public_a or_o sufficient_a sentence_n or_o act_n of_o court_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o warrant_n for_o their_o catalogue_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n sufficient_a that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o best_a do_v much_o recede_v from_o that_o which_o i_o show_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n but_o by_o analogy_n to_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o catalogue_n make_v after_o these_o age_n be_v not_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v otherwise_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o person_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o compiler_n live_v in_o which_o the_o device_n of_o call_v all_o differ_a opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o design_n to_o serve_v end_n and_o to_o promote_v interest_n as_o often_o as_o a_o act_n of_o zeal_n and_o just_a indignation_n against_o evil_a person_n destroyer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o corrupter_n of_o manner_n for_o whatever_o private_a man_n opinion_n be_v yet_o till_o the_o nicene_n 22._o numb_a 22._o council_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v entire_a in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o provide_v they_o retain_v that_o easy_o they_o break_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n however_o differ_v opinion_n may_v possible_o commence_v in_o such_o thing_n in_o which_o a_o liberty_n be_v better_o suffer_v then_o prohibit_v with_o a_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o appear_v exact_o in_o the_o question_n between_o s._n cyprian_n of_o carthage_n and_o stephan_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o one_o instance_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o safe_a for_o a_o
much_o the_o more_o force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o 25._o numb_a 25._o it_o begin_v upon_o great_a reason_n and_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n with_o success_n good_a enough_o for_o i_o be_o much_o please_v with_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v because_o they_o enlarge_v it_o to_o my_o sense_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o other_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o article_n they_o do_v determine_v we_o see_v all_o thing_n well_o enough_o but_o there_o be_v some_o wise_a personage_n consider_v it_o in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o think_v the_o church_n have_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n constrain_v to_o alter_v the_o simplicity_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o more_o curious_a and_o articulate_a so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o subtle_a man_n to_o understand_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o new_a determination_n for_o the_o first_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o presence_n 26._o numb_a 26._o of_o his_o clergy_n entreat_v somewhat_o more_o curious_o of_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n and_o unity_n so_o curious_o that_o 8._o socra_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o arius_n who_o be_v a_o sophister_n too_o subtle_a as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v misunderstand_v he_o and_o think_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n for_o while_o he_o teach_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n either_o he_o do_v it_o so_o inartificial_o or_o so_o intricate_o that_o arius_n think_v he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o person_n when_o the_o bishop_n intend_v only_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n against_o this_o arius_n furious_o drive_v and_o to_o confute_v sabellius_n and_o in_o he_o as_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n distinguish_v the_o nature_n too_o and_o so_o to_o secure_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n destroy_v the_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n the_o question_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o such_o mysterious_a nicety_n possible_o every_o wise_a man_n may_v understand_v something_o but_o few_o can_v understand_v all_o and_o therefore_o suspect_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o be_v furious_o zealous_a for_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v well_o it_o happen_v in_o these_o as_o always_o in_o such_o case_n in_o thing_n man_n understand_v not_o they_o be_v most_o impetuous_a and_o because_o suspicion_n be_v a_o thing_n infinite_a in_o degree_n for_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o determine_v it_o a_o suspicious_a person_n be_v ever_o most_o violent_a for_o his_o fear_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o thing_n fear_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v limit_v but_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o grow_v contention_n on_o both_o side_n and_o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o tumult_n rail_v and_o revile_v each_o other_o and_o then_o the_o laity_n be_v draw_v into_o part_n and_o the_o meletian_o abet_v the_o wrong_a part_n and_o the_o right_a part_n fear_v to_o be_v overbear_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n to_o secure_v itself_o now_o than_o they_o that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n that_o understand_v the_o man_n that_o see_v how_o quiet_a the_o church_n be_v before_o this_o stir_n how_o miserable_o rend_v now_o what_o little_a benefit_n from_o the_o question_n what_o schism_n about_o it_o give_v other_o censure_n of_o the_o business_n than_o we_o since_o have_v do_v who_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o article_n determine_v with_o truth_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n general_o since_o that_o time_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n tell_v the_o truth_n and_o 7._o cap._n 7._o chide_v they_o both_o for_o commence_v the_o question_n alexander_n for_o broach_v it_o arius_n for_o take_v it_o up_o and_o although_o this_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n it_o never_o have_v begin_v yet_o be_v begin_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o of_o this_o also_o in_o that_o admirable_a epistle_n we_o have_v the_o emperor_n judgement_n i_o suppose_v not_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o privity_n of_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n who_o the_o emperor_n love_v and_o trust_v much_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o first_o he_o call_v it_o a_o certain_a vain_a piece_n of_o a_o question_n ill_o begin_v and_o more_o unadvised_o publish_v a_o question_n which_o no_o law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n define_v a_o fruitless_a contention_n the_o product_n of_o idle_a brain_n a_o matter_n so_o nice_a so_o obscure_a so_o intricate_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v explicate_v by_o the_o clergy_n nor_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n a_o dispute_n of_o word_n a_o doctrine_n inexpliable_a but_o most_o dangerous_a when_o teach_v lest_o it_o introduce_v discord_n or_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o objector_n be_v rash_a and_o the_o answerer_n unadvised_a for_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o chief_a commandment_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o discord_n for_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v grave_a yet_o because_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o explicable_a the_o contention_n be_v trifle_v and_o toyish_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n though_o differ_v in_o explication_n of_o a_o opinion_n yet_o more_o love_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o profession_n then_o disagree_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n so_o shall_v christian_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n retain_v the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n oppose_v by_o the_o same_o enemy_n not_o fall_v at_o variance_n upon_o such_o dispute_n consider_v our_o understanding_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v our_o opinion_n in_o such_o mysterious_a article_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n but_o vain_a and_o a_o toy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v good_a that_o alexander_n and_o arius_n shall_v leave_v contend_v keep_v their_o opinion_n to_o themselves_o ask_v each_o other_o forgiveness_n and_o give_v mutual_a toleration_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o constantine_n letter_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o much_o reason_n if_o he_o do_v not_o undervalue_v the_o question_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o then_o think_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o nicety_n of_o dispute_n they_o both_o do_v believe_v one_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o than_o that_o he_o afterward_o call_v the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o arian_n part_n their_o eternal_a discord_n and_o pertinacious_a wrangle_n and_o to_o bring_v peace_n into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o necessity_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n but_o for_o the_o article_n itself_o the_o letter_n declare_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o that_o and_o this_o letter_n be_v by_o socrates_n call_v a_o wonderful_a exhortation_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o sober_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o hosius_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o messenger_n press_v with_o all_o earnestness_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v i_o know_v the_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o the_o article_n afterward_o be_v quite_o differ_v from_o this_o censure_n give_v of_o it_o before_o and_o 27._o numb_a 27._o therefore_o they_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n i_o suppose_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o unity_n and_o to_o prevent_v sedition_n in_o this_o question_n and_o the_o accidental_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o curious_a talk_n of_o such_o secret_a mystery_n and_o by_o their_o illiterate_a resolution_n but_o although_o the_o article_n be_v determine_v with_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o we_o all_o with_o much_o reason_n profess_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v another_o consideration_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v better_o determine_v if_o with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o another_o yet_o whether_o or_o no_o since_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v believe_v this_o thing_n yet_o do_v not_o like_o the_o nicety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o express_v it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o have_v leave_v this_o in_o a_o rescript_n for_o record_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o not_o to_o have_v enlarge_v the_o creed_n with_o it_o for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o sermon_n be_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v
of_o any_o side_n shall_v find_v as_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o vanity_n almost_o as_o he_o find_v argument_n from_o scripture_n this_o fault_n be_v of_o old_a note_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o than_o they_o have_v get_v the_o trick_n and_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o it_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la putare_fw-la debemus_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la christian._n lib._n 3._o esse_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la res_fw-la aliqua_fw-la per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la significaverit_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la semper_fw-la significare_fw-la credamus_fw-la 3._o oftentimes_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o 3._o numb_a 3._o a_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o be_v as_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v well_o but_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o intellectus_fw-la universalis_fw-la furnish_v with_o infallible_a proposition_n by_o refer_v to_o which_o every_o man_n may_v argue_v infallible_o this_o logic_n may_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n as_o with_o man_n taste_n although_o there_o be_v some_o general_a principle_n which_o be_v reasonable_a to_o all_o man_n yet_o every_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v out_o all_o its_o consequence_n nor_o to_o understand_v they_o when_o they_o be_v draw_v forth_o nor_o to_o believe_v when_o he_o do_v understand_v they_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n direct_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o before_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o body_n of_o a_o church_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 6._o to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o if_o this_o precept_n be_v now_o observe_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o inconvenience_n which_o s._n paul_n seek_v to_o avoid_v in_o give_v the_o same_o commandment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n with_o fornicator_n and_o yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n for_o than_o you_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o quit_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n live_v ill_a life_n but_o now_o that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v christian_n if_o we_o shall_v sin_v in_o keep_v company_n with_o vicious_a christian_n must_v we_o not_o also_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o precept_n make_v null_a because_o the_o reason_n be_v alter_v and_o thing_n be_v come_v about_o and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v brethren_n as_o s._n paul_n phrase_n be_v and_o yet_o either_o this_o never_o be_v consider_v or_o not_o yet_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v general_o take_v to_o be_v obligatory_a though_o i_o think_v seldom_o practise_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o a_o certain_a sense_n by_o argument_n draw_v from_o prudentiall_a motive_n than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o vast_a plain_n without_o any_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o sense_n as_o there_o be_v humane_a prudence_n but_o that_o which_o go_v further_o than_o this_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n from_o a_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o obscure_a from_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o a_o text_n to_o another_o that_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v that_o place_n in_o s._n matthew_n force_v if_o thy_o brother_n refuse_v to_o be_v amend_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hence_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n argue_v if_o christ_n command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n or_o private_a injury_n then_o much_o more_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n well_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a interpretation_n why_o must_v i_o stay_v here_o why_o may_v not_o i_o also_o add_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o church_n must_v be_v tell_v of_o heresy_n much_o more_o of_o treason_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o reduce_v all_o sin_n to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o a_o church_n tribunal_n as_o some_o man_n do_v indirect_o and_o snecanus_fw-la do_v hearty_a and_o plain_o if_o a_o man_n principle_n be_v good_a and_o his_o deduction_n certain_a he_o need_v not_o care_n whether_o they_o carry_v he_o but_o when_o a_o authority_n be_v entrust_v to_o a_o person_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n express_v in_o his_o commission_n it_o will_v not_o be_v safety_n to_o meddle_v beyond_o his_o commission_n upon_o confidence_n of_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n to_o instance_n once_o more_o when_o christ_n in_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o to_o that_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n expound_v those_o authority_n by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n of_o reason_n say_v they_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o exercise_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o in_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la he_o give_v he_o a_o indirect_a power_n over_o temporall_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o duty_n well_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o we_o will_v go_v further_o upon_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v the_o pope_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o give_v it_o for_o how_o else_o shall_v xavier_n convert_v the_o indian_n he_o have_v give_v he_o also_o power_n to_o command_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v he_o for_o this_o also_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o some_o case_n and_o so_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v accipe_fw-la donum_fw-la linguarum_fw-la and_o impera_fw-la ventis_fw-la &_o dispone_fw-la regum_fw-la diademata_fw-la &_o laicorum_fw-la praedia_fw-la and_o influentias_fw-la caeli_fw-la too_o and_o whatsoever_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v judge_v equal_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o pasce_fw-la out_n when_o a_o man_n do_v speak_v reason_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o though_o he_o may_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n or_o the_o great_a ability_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o certainty_n no_o regular_a infallible_a assistance_n no_o inspiration_n of_o argument_n and_o deduction_n and_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o because_o it_o must_v be_v reason_n that_o must_v judge_v of_o reason_n unless_o other_o man_n understanding_n be_v of_o the_o same_o air_n the_o same_o constitution_n and_o ability_n they_o can_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o by_o another_o man_n reason_n especial_o because_o such_o reason_v as_o usual_o be_v in_o explication_n of_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o minute_n circumstance_n and_o particularity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o hard_a to_o speak_v reason_n regular_o and_o always_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n if_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v 4._o other_o pretend_v to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o 4._o numb_a 4._o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a way_n as_o it_o be_v think_v but_o upon_o strict_a survey_n it_o be_v but_o a_o chimaera_n a_o thing_n in_o nubes_fw-la which_o vary_v like_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o a_o pillar_n and_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o like_o the_o coast_n of_o a_o country_n to_o a_o traveller_n out_o of_o his_o way_n it_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o journey_n end_v though_o twenty_o mile_n about_o it_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o mistake_v a_o river_n for_o dry_a land_n but_o whether_o this_o little_a path_n or_o the_o other_o be_v the_o right_a way_n it_o tell_v not_o so_o be_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o i_o understand_v it_o right_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fine_a device_n to_o go_v to_o expound_v all_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o many_o thousand_o place_n which_o have_v no_o more_o relation_n to_o any_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n than_o they_o have_v to_o tityre_fw-la tu_fw-la patula_fw-la indeed_o if_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n so_o as_o not_o to_o do_v any_o violence_n to_o any_o fundamental_a article_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a however_o he_o err_v yet_o not_o to_o destroy_v faith_n he_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o his_o exposition_n and_o that_o be_v the_o precept_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o prophesying_n shall_v be_v estimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6._o 12._o and_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n s._n austin_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o genesis_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n set_v down_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o this_o design_n and_o protestation_n of_o it_o that_o if_o he_o
to_o speak_v better_a latin_a than_o his_o translator_n have_v do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o translation_n it_o be_v far_o worse_a in_o exposition_n quia_fw-la scil_n scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la svi_fw-la altitudine_fw-la non_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la sensu_fw-la omnes_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la penè_fw-la quot_fw-la homines_fw-la tot_fw-la illic_fw-la sententiae_fw-la erui_fw-la posse_fw-la videantur_fw-la say_v vincent_n lirinensis_n in_o which_o every_o man_n know_v commonit_n in_o commonit_n what_o innumerable_a way_n there_o be_v of_o be_v mistake_v god_n have_v in_o thing_n not_o simple_o necessary_a leave_v such_o a_o difficulty_n upon_o those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o controversy_n ad_fw-la edomandam_fw-la labour_v superbiam_fw-la &_o intellectum_fw-la à _fw-la fastidio_fw-la revocandum_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n give_v a_o reason_n that_o all_o that_o err_v honest_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o tolerate_v because_o 6._o lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christian._n c._n 6._o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o since_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o repository_n 8._o numb_a 8._o of_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n do_v appeal_v for_o probation_n of_o their_o several_a opinion_n and_o since_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o thing_n clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o as_o contain_v all_o that_o which_o be_v of_o simple_a and_o prime_a necessity_n and_o since_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n many_o other_o mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o question_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o copy_n with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o read_v since_o a_o various_a interpunction_n a_o parenthesis_n a_o letter_n a_o accent_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o sense_n since_o some_o place_n have_v divers_a literal_a sense_n many_o have_v spiritual_a mystical_a and_o allegorical_a meaning_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o trope_n metonymy_n irony_n hyperbole_n propriety_n and_o impropriety_n of_o language_n who_o understanding_n depend_v upon_o such_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o know_v its_o proper_a interpretation_n now_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o circumstance_n and_o particular_a story_n be_v irrevocable_o lose_v since_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n which_o at_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o expression_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o who_o explication_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o imperfection_n must_v needs_o be_v dark_a sometime_o weak_a sometime_o unintelligle_v and_o last_o since_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n as_o search_v the_o original_n conference_n of_o place_n parity_n of_o reason_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o dubious_a uncertain_a and_o very_o fallible_a he_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o likely_a to_o expound_v true_a in_o all_o probability_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v very_o far_o from_o confidence_n because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v like_a so_o many_o degree_n of_o improbability_n and_o incertainty_n all_o depress_v our_o certainty_n of_o find_v out_o truth_n in_o such_o mystery_n and_o amid_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o consider_v this_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v prescribe_v to_o by_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o also_o be_v a_o just_a man_n he_o will_v not_o impose_v upon_o other_o for_o it_o be_v best_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o that_o liberty_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v just_o take_v he_o unless_o he_o can_v secure_v he_o from_o error_n so_o that_o here_o also_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o conserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o interpret_n scripture_n a_o necessity_n derive_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n in_o question_n controvert_v and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o any_o internal_a medium_n of_o interpretation_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v those_o extrinsecall_a mean_n 1._o numb_a 1._o of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o determine_v question_n which_o they_o most_o of_o all_o confide_v in_o that_o restrain_v prophesy_v with_o the_o great_a tyranny_n the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v tradition_n which_o be_v pretend_v not_o only_o to_o expound_v scripture_n necesse_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la commonitor_n vincent_n lirinens_fw-la in_o commonitor_n propter_fw-la tantos_fw-la tam_fw-la varii_fw-la erroris_fw-la anfractus_fw-la ut_fw-la propheticae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la linea_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o catholici_fw-la sensus_fw-la normam_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la but_o also_o to_o propound_v article_n upon_o a_o distinct_a stock_n such_o article_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o proposition_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o topic_a not_o only_o the_o distinct_a article_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a like_a as_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n express_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o it_o pretend_v to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o to_o determine_v question_n with_o so_o much_o clarity_n and_o certainty_n as_o there_o shall_v neither_o be_v error_n nor_o doubt_n remain_v and_o therefore_o not_o disagree_v be_v here_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o tradition_n can_v perform_v these_o pretension_n and_o teach_v we_o plain_o and_o assure_v we_o infallible_o of_o all_o truth_n which_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o can_v in_o this_o case_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o disbelieve_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v certain_o heretic_n if_o we_o do_v because_o without_o a_o crime_n without_o some_o humane_a interest_n or_o collateral_a design_n we_o can_v disbelieve_v traditive_a doctrine_n or_o traditive_a interpretation_n if_o it_o be_v infallible_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o tradition_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n but_o here_o i_o first_o consider_v that_o tradition_n be_v no_o repository_n of_o 2._o numb_a 2._o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o not_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o heresy_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v show_v scripture_n in_o its_o plain_n express_v to_o be_v a_o abundant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n tradition_n be_v a_o topic_a as_o fallible_a as_o any_o other_o so_o fallible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o any_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o question_n of_o heresy_n for_o 1._o i_o find_v that_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o 3._o numb_a 3._o their_o account_n and_o enumeration_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o they_o do_v call_v some_o tradition_n such_o not_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o argument_n and_o presumption_n they_o conclude_v they_o so_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o s._n austin_n ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la universalis_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la conciliis_fw-la 24._o epist._n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n de_fw-fr bapt_v contr_n donat._n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o instituta_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditione_n descendisse_fw-la now_o suppose_v this_o rule_n probable_a that_o be_v the_o most_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o may_v come_v by_o custom_n who_o original_a be_v not_o know_v but_o yet_o can_v not_o derive_v from_o a_o apostolical_a principle_n now_o when_o they_o conclude_v of_o particular_a tradition_n by_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o that_o general_a rule_n not_o certain_a but_o at_o the_o most_o probable_a in_o any_o thing_n and_o certain_o false_a in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v wonder_n if_o the_o production_n that_o be_v their_o judgement_n and_o pretence_n fail_v so_o often_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v false_o or_o uncertain_o in_o the_o first_o age_n i_o shall_v multiply_v they_o to_o a_o troublesome_a variety_n for_o it_o be_v then_o account_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v to_o it_o he_o may_v abuse_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o obtrude_v what_o he_o list_v under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v very_o notorious_a to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v but_o read_v and_o observe_v the_o recognition_n or_o stromata_fw-la of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n where_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o such_o false_a ware_n show_v in_o every_o book_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o less_o then_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n papias_n pretend_v he_o receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o in_o
constantine_n propound_v to_o the_o father_n constant_n i._o 2._o ad_fw-la constant_n meet_v at_o nice_a libri_fw-la evangelici_fw-la oracula_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o veterum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la clarè_v nos_fw-la instruunt_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la 7._o apud_fw-la theodor._n l_o 1._o c._n 7._o and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o a_o sober_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n oportet_fw-la qnod_n omne_fw-la talia_fw-la quae_fw-la legere_fw-la debent_fw-la contineantur_fw-la in_o authoritatibus_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la 10._o concord_n cathol_n l._n 2._o c_o 10._o now_o than_o all_o the_o advantage_n i_o shall_v take_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n commend_v they_o who_o examine_v their_o sermon_n by_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v account_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o counsel_n decree_n may_v also_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o scripture_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o although_o no_o man_n can_v take_v cognisance_n and_o judge_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la publicâ_fw-la yet_o pro_fw-la informatione_fw-la privatâ_fw-la they_o may_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o dictate_v more_o sacred_a or_o authentic_a now_o then_o put_v case_n a_o council_n shall_v recede_v from_o scripture_n whether_o or_o no_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o believe_v its_o decree_n i_o only_o ask_v the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o to_o our_o understanding_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o may_v lawful_o recede_v from_o the_o counsel_n decree_n in_o case_n they_o be_v contrariant_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v all_o that_o i_o require_v in_o this_o question_n for_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o rule_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o give_v ourselves_o that_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o beast_n and_o to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o reasonable_a people_n follow_v reasonable_a guide_n but_o how_o ever_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o counsel_n be_v to_o follow_v scripture_n then_o if_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o do_v recede_v from_o scripture_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n if_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o liberty_n to_o believe_v what_o seem_v most_o plain_a and_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n as_o to_o make_v we_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o understanding_n so_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v the_o decree_n because_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o to_o believe_v it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o therefore_o because_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v it_o unless_o i_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o obedient_o blind_a and_o sottish_a we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v some_o counsel_n which_o be_v pretend_a general_n that_o have_v retire_v from_o the_o public_a notorious_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v reconcile_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o thirteen_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o scripture_n in_o which_o session_n the_o half_a communion_n be_v decree_v in_o defiance_n of_o scripture_n and_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o christ_n institution_n for_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o decree_n christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v express_v and_o then_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v establish_v now_o then_o suppose_v the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n yet_o since_o christ_n institution_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o decree_n make_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o let_v the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la relate_fw-la whither_o it_o will_v the_o decree_n not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o defiance_n be_v a_o plain_a recession_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la will_v refer_v to_o that_o without_o any_o sensible_a error_n and_o indeed_o for_o all_o the_o excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o decree_n be_v not_o so_o discreet_o frame_v but_o that_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n the_o defiance_n and_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la be_v too_o plain_o relative_a to_o the_o first_o word_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o licet_fw-la else_o licet_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o licet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o licet_fw-la be_v a_o relative_a term_n as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o licet_fw-la must_v be_v bound_v with_o some_o correspondent_a but_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o let_v they_o who_o it_o concern_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o excuse_n they_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v certain_a christ_n institution_n and_o the_o counsel_n sanction_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o contrive_v a_o way_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n command_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o latin_a friend_n with_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o hyperaspists_n of_o that_o council_n sweat_v to_o answer_v the_o allegation_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o do_v it_o so_o extreme_o poor_a that_o it_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v can_v eat_v iron_n or_o swallow_v a_o rock_n now_o then_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a tyranny_n to_o all_o wise_a person_n who_o as_o much_o hate_n to_o have_v their_o soul_n enslave_v as_o their_o body_n imprison_v to_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o decree_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o understanding_n soever_o these_o be_v impose_v they_o may_v at_o the_o next_o session_n reconcile_v they_o to_o a_o crime_n and_o make_v any_o sin_n sacred_a or_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v proposition_n contradictory_n to_o a_o mathematical_a demonstration_n all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n can_v not_o make_v it_o so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o these_o two_o instance_n do_v prove_v infallible_o that_o these_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o ever_o we_o may_v safe_o make_v use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o consider_v whether_o counsel_n have_v err_v or_o no_o we_o can_v by_o any_o reason_n be_v more_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o particular_n so_o that_o either_o our_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o manner_n of_o use_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o question_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v dispute_v or_o if_o it_o be_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o actual_o be_v deceive_v and_o we_o must_v never_o hope_v for_o a_o clear_a evidence_n in_o any_o dispute_n and_o if_o these_o be_v other_o may_v have_v be_v if_o they_o do_v as_o these_o do_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v of_o cusanus_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la the_o experience_n cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o concord_n cathol_n of_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o all_o the_o argument_n against_o experience_n be_v but_o plain_a sophistry_n and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o slight_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n wherein_o the_o proceed_n be_v as_o prejudicate_v 3._o numb_a 3._o and_o unreasonable_a as_o in_o the_o council_n wherein_o abailardus_n be_v condemn_v where_o the_o precedent_n have_v pronounce_v damnamus_fw-la they_o at_o the_o low_a end_n be_v awake_v at_o the_o noise_n hear_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o and_o concur_v as_o far_o as_o mnamus_n go_v and_o that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o damnamus_fw-la for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v awake_a at_o the_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a word_n they_o will_v have_v give_v sentence_n according_o but_o by_o this_o mean_n s._n bernard_n number_v the_o conjugem_fw-la
condemn_v second_o marriage_n nor_o that_o s._n john_n damascen_n say_v christ_n only_o pray_v in_o appearance_n not_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o will_v let_v they_o all_o rest_n in_o peace_n and_o their_o memory_n in_o honour_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a probation_n of_o this_o article_n i_o must_v do_v to_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o do_v now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v excellent_a argument_n and_o authority_n to_o determine_v man_n persuasion_n i_o must_v consider_v their_o writing_n and_o observe_v their_o defaillance_n their_o contradiction_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o argument_n the_o mis-allegation_n of_o scripture_n their_o inconsequent_a deduction_n their_o false_a opinion_n and_o all_o the_o weakness_n of_o humanity_n and_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o person_n which_o no_o good_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o man_n even_o into_o error_n or_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n to_o cure_v any_o such_o misperswasion_n and_o prejudice_n i_o will_v not_o instance_n in_o the_o innumerable_a particularity_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o liberty_n entire_a or_o to_o use_v it_o discreet_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o great_a advantage_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o their_o writing_n &_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la pluribus_fw-la quod_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la videtur_fw-la if_o one_o wise_a man_n say_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o its_o degree_n of_o probation_n that_o be_v proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o assent_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v produce_v and_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o it_o that_o be_v great_a and_o so_o in_o proportion_n high_o and_o high_o as_o more_o wise_a man_n such_o as_o the_o old_a doctor_n be_v do_v affirm_v it_o but_o that_o which_o i_o complain_v of_o be_v that_o we_o look_v upon_o wise_a man_n that_o live_v long_o ago_o with_o so_o much_o veneration_n and_o mistake_n that_o we_o reverence_v they_o not_o for_o have_v be_v wise_a man_n but_o that_o they_o live_v long_o since_o but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v authorty_n there_o must_v be_v something_o to_o build_v it_o on_o a_o divine_a commandment_n humane_a sanction_n excellency_n of_o spirit_n and_o greatness_n of_o understanding_n on_o which_o thing_n all_o humane_a authority_n be_v regular_o build_v but_o now_o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o their_o time_n for_o so_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o now_o as_o they_o do_v who_o without_o prejudice_n behold_v they_o i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v then_o have_v behold_v they_o as_o we_o in_o england_n look_v on_o those_o prelate_n who_o be_v of_o great_a reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n here_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n when_o person_n be_v live_v their_o authority_n be_v depress_v by_o their_o personal_a defaillance_n and_o the_o contrary_a interest_n of_o their_o contemporary_n which_o disband_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o leave_v their_o credit_n entire_a upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o those_o excellent_a book_n and_o monument_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o but_o beyond_o this_o why_o the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n shall_v have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la i_o understand_v not_o for_o do_v they_o that_o live_v to_o instance_n in_o s._n austine_n time_n believe_v all_o that_o he_o write_v if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v or_o else_o himself_o be_v too_o blame_v for_o retract_v much_o of_o it_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o if_o while_o he_o live_v his_o affirmative_a be_v no_o more_o authority_n then_o derive_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o very_o wise_a man_n against_o who_o also_o very_o wise_a man_n be_v oppose_v i_o know_v not_o why_o his_o authority_n shall_v prevail_v further_o now_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o add_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n since_o that_o time_n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o posterity_n and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o why_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o age_n against_o who_o s._n austin_n in_o many_o thing_n clear_o do_v oppose_v himself_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n or_o whether_o the_o first_o age_n be_v against_o he_o or_o no_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v no_o better_a argument_n for_o it_o make_v his_o authority_n not_o to_o be_v innate_a but_o derive_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o so_o to_o be_v precaria_fw-la and_o to_o depend_v upon_o other_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o opinion_n and_o such_o example_n there_o have_v be_v many_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o urge_v our_o consent_n to_o he_o which_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v only_o this_o because_o he_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o must_v be_v so_o still_o and_o because_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o old_a doctor_n before_o he_o this_o will_v not_o be_v very_o good_a in_o his_o behalf_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o any_o company_n of_o they_o i_o say_v not_o so_o of_o all_o of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n this_o day_n in_o contestation_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v consent_v in_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n they_o never_o do_v consent_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o then_o by_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n have_v agree_v indiffent_o well_o and_o but_o indifferent_o upon_o that_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o twenty_o more_o and_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostels_n creed_n and_o article_n of_o such_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v call_v a_o consent_n much_o less_o tradition_n universal_a 4._o but_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o show_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o 4._o numb_a 4._o topick_n by_o such_o a_o argument_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o father_n power_n to_o help_v such_o as_o make_v no_o invasion_n upon_o their_o great_a reputation_n which_o i_o desire_v shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o sacred_a as_o it_o ought_v for_o other_o thing_n let_v who_o please_v read_v mr_n daillè_fw-la du_fw-fr uray_fw-fr usage_n des_fw-fr peres_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o intermixture_n of_o heretic_n so_o many_o false_a book_n put_v forth_o in_o their_o name_n so_o many_o of_o their_o write_n lose_v which_o will_v more_o clear_o have_v explicate_v their_o sense_n and_o at_o last_o a_o open_a profession_n make_v and_o a_o trade_n of_o make_v the_o father_n speak_v not_o what_o themselves_o think_v but_o what_o other_o man_n please_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o good_a preserve_v in_o the_o write_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o as_o clear_v go_v as_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o reputation_n the_o publish_v book_n with_o the_o inscription_n of_o great_a name_n begin_v in_o s._n paul_n time_n for_o some_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n of_o 5._o numb_a 5._o thessalonica_n with_o a_o false_a epistle_n in_o s._n paul_n name_n against_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o which_o he_o arm_v they_o in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 1._o and_o this_o increase_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n the_o arrian_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o eutychian_o constant_n apolog._n athanas_n ad_fw-la constant_n write_v against_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n under_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n and_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o seven_o synod_n be_v keep_v erasmus_n report_v libris_fw-la falso_fw-la celebrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la titulo_fw-la commendatis_fw-la 553._o vid._n baron_n a._n d._n 553._o scatere_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o be_v then_o a_o public_a business_n and_o a_o trick_n not_o more_o base_a than_o public_a but_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o so_o and_o it_o be_v memorable_a in_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o s._n basil_n contain_v thirty_o chapter_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it whereof_o fifteen_o be_v plain_o add_v by_o another_o hand_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o s._n basil_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o stile_n in_o the_o impertinent_a
the_o great_a vanity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o when_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n pertain_v also_o to_o our_o child_n for_o so_o our_o adversary_n contend_v and_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v in_o its_o true_a sense_n shall_v not_o this_o promise_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o sufficient_a truth_n certainty_n and_o efficacy_n to_o cause_n comfort_n unless_o we_o tempt_v god_n and_o require_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o may_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o these_o man_n as_o sometime_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n but_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n on_o it_o be_v this_o argument_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o direct_a quarrel_v with_o god_n almighty_a now_o since_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n the_o 23._o numb_a 23._o practice_n and_o precedent_n apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a will_v be_v of_o less_o concernment_n if_o they_o be_v true_a as_o be_v pretend_v because_o action_n apostolical_a be_v not_o always_o rule_v for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la as_o divers_a other_o of_o their_o institution_n but_o yet_o no_o engagement_n past_o thence_o upon_o follow_v age_n for_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o new_a spring_n of_o christianity_n and_o till_o they_o have_v engage_v a_o considerable_a party_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o party_n against_o the_o gentile_n superstition_n and_o by_o way_n of_o pre-occupation_n to_o ascertain_v they_o to_o their_o own_o sect_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n not_o trasmit_v to_o we_o because_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_o determine_v for_o the_o insinuation_n of_o that_o precept_n of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n of_o which_o child_n certain_o be_v a_o part_n do_v as_o little_a advantage_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o other_o parallel_a expression_n of_o scripture_n do_v determine_v and_o expound_v themselves_o to_o a_o sense_n that_o include_v not_o all_o person_n absolute_o but_o of_o a_o capable_a condition_n as_o adorate_v eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o psallite_fw-la deo_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o divers_a more_o as_o for_o the_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o family_n of_o stephanus_n 24._o numb_a 24._o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v child_n in_o the_o family_n yet_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v because_o by_v whole_a family_n in_o scripture_n be_v mean_v all_o person_n of_o reason_n and_o age_n within_o the_o family_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ruler_n at_o capernaum_n 4._o joh._n 4._o that_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o house_n now_o you_o may_v also_o suppose_v that_o in_o his_o house_n be_v little_a babe_n that_o be_v likely_a enough_o and_o you_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v too_o before_o they_o can_v understand_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a and_o then_o the_o argument_n from_o baptise_v of_o stephen_n household_n may_v be_v allow_v just_a as_o probable_a but_o this_o be_v unman-like_a to_o build_v upon_o such_o slight_a airy_a conjecture_n but_o tradition_n by_o all_o mean_n must_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 25._o numb_a 25._o and_o there_o be_v pretend_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v but_o at_o this_o we_o be_v not_o much_o move_v for_o we_o who_o rely_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v all_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o value_v the_o allegation_n of_o tradion_n and_o however_o the_o world_n go_v none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v pretend_v this_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n because_o they_o who_o reject_v tradition_n when_o it_o be_v against_o they_o must_v not_o pretend_v it_o at_o all_o for_o they_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o topick_n to_o be_v good_a yet_o how_o will_v it_o be_v verify_v for_o so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v yet_o appear_v it_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n for_o from_o he_o austin_n have_v it_o now_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a if_o it_o be_v not_o consign_v with_o a_o full_a testimony_n then_o of_o one_o person_n who_o all_o after-age_n have_v condemn_v of_o many_o error_n will_v obtain_v so_o little_a reputation_n among_o those_o who_o know_v that_o thing_n have_v upon_o great_a authority_n pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o false_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v credulons_a and_o weak_a that_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o so_o weak_a probation_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n be_v as_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o scripture_n to_o oblige_v child_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o paedobaptism_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n till_o in_o the_o eight_o age_n after_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 418_o in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n a_o provincial_n of_o africa_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v for_o paedo-baptism_n never_o till_o then_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o africa_n before_o that_o time_n and_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o think_v well_o of_o it_o and_o though_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o we_o to_o think_v so_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o before_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a none_o to_o have_v be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heat_n and_o anger_n against_o pelagius_n who_o have_v warm_v and_o chafe_v he_o so_o in_o that_o question_n that_o it_o make_v he_o innovate_v in_o other_o doctrine_n possible_o of_o more_o concernment_n than_o this_o and_o that_o although_o this_o be_v practise_v ancient_o in_o africa_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v without_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o not_o often_o there_o nor_o at_o all_o in_o other_o place_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o learned_a paedobaptist_n ludovicus_n vives_z who_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 27._o affirm_v neminem_fw-la nisi_fw-la adultum_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la solere_fw-la baptizari_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o the_o tradition_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a we_o have_v very_o good_a evidence_n from_o antiquity_n that_o it_o 26._o numb_a 26._o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v this_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v when_o she_o please_v for_o her_o baptism_n concern_v not_o the_o child_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n because_o every_o one_o in_o that_o confession_n be_v to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o election_n mean_v plain_o that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o mother_n do_v also_o pass_v upon_o the_o child_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o pregnant_a woman_n to_o receive_v baptism_n because_o in_o that_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o confession_n suppose_v understanding_n and_o free_a choice_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a the_o child_n shall_v be_v consign_v with_o such_o a_o mystery_n since_o it_o can_v do_v any_o act_n of_o choice_n or_o understanding_n the_o canon_n speak_v reason_n and_o it_o intimate_v a_o practice_n which_o be_v absolute_o universal_a in_o the_o church_n of_o interrogate_a the_o catechuman_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o creed_n which_o be_v one_o argument_n that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v infant_n to_o baptism_n or_o that_o they_o do_v prevaricate_v egregious_o in_o ask_v question_n of_o they_o who_o themselves_o know_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o give_v answer_n and_o to_o supply_v their_o incapacity_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o godfather_n 18._o numb_a 27._o quid_fw-la ni_fw-fr necesse_fw-la est_fw-la sie_a legit_fw-la franc._n junius_n in_o notis_fw-la ad_fw-la tertul._n sponsores_fw-la eti_fw-la be_fw-mi periculo_fw-la ingeri_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la per_fw-la mortalitatem_fw-la destituere_fw-la promissiones_fw-la svas_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o proventu_fw-la malae_fw-la indolis_fw-la falli_fw-la tertul_n lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la cap._n 18._o be_v but_o the_o same_o unreasonableness_n act_v with_o a_o worse_a circumstance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sensible_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o some_o imperfect_o murmur_v concern_v stipulation_n civil_a perform_v by_o tutor_n in_o
upon_o another_o point_n which_o also_o perhaps_o be_v as_o questionable_a as_o the_o former_a and_o by_o this_o time_n our_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n be_v a_o little_a discompose_v and_o something_a out_o of_o countenance_n there_o be_v so_o much_o other_o employment_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o judge_v all_o which_o inconvenience_n be_v avoid_v in_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o we_o know_v before_o hand_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o which_o if_o we_o like_v it_o we_o may_v repair_v if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v your_o devotion_n shall_v not_o be_v surprise_v nor_o your_o communion_n invade_v as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o your_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n and_o this_o thing_n have_v another_o collateral_a inconvenience_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o upon_o what_o confidence_n can_v we_o solicit_v any_o recusant_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n where_o we_o can_v promise_v they_o that_o the_o devotion_n there_o to_o be_v use_v shall_v be_v innocent_a nor_o can_v we_o put_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v venture_v he_o may_v but_o we_o can_v use_v no_o argument_n to_o make_v he_o choose_v our_o church_n though_o he_o shall_v quit_v his_o own_o 3._o but_o again_o let_v we_o consider_v with_o sobriety_n be_v not_o those_o 34._o numb_a 34._o prayer_n and_o hymn_n in_o holy_a scripture_n excellent_a composition_n admirable_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n full_a of_o piety_n rare_a and_o incomparable_a address_n to_o god_n dare_v any_o man_n with_o his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n pretend_v that_o he_o can_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o by_o study_n make_v better_o who_o dare_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o better_a spirit_n than_o david_n have_v or_o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n in_o scripture_n who_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n be_v by_o god_n spirit_n consign_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o or_o will_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o also_o be_v excellent_a directory_n and_o pattern_n for_o prayer_n and_o if_o pattern_n the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o our_o example_n be_v not_o the_o imitation_n and_o representment_n the_o better_a and_o what_o then_o if_o we_o take_v the_o sampler_n themselves_o be_v there_o any_o imperfection_n in_o they_o and_o can_v we_o mend_v they_o and_o correct_v magnificat_fw-la in_o a_o just_a porportion_n and_o commensuration_n i_o argue_v so_o concern_v the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n service_n which_o be_v compose_v 35._o numb_a 35._o according_a to_o those_o so_o excellent_a pattern_n which_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v pure_a as_o in_o their_o first_o institution_n or_o have_v always_o be_v as_o they_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v against_o all_o defiance_n put_v in_o for_o the_o next_o place_n to_o those_o form_n or_o liturgy_n which_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v at_o this_o present_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o question_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n but_o for_o the_o form_n this_o i_o say_v further_o 4._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v to_o she_o in_o general_a to_o she_o in_o her_o catholic_n and_o unite_a capacity_n 36._o numb_a 36._o to_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o then_o to_o particular_a church_n then_o in_o the_o low_a seat_n of_o the_o category_n to_o single_a person_n now_o than_o i_o infer_v if_o any_o single_a person_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o all_o possibility_n of_o proof_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n actual_o to_o abide_v in_o those_o single_a person_n than_o much_o rather_o must_v we_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o general_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v and_o than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n have_v the_o advantage_n and_o probability_n on_o her_o side_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o matter_n in_o either_o of_o they_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o pretence_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o the_o public_a spirit_n in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v before_o the_o private_a when_o there_o be_v a_o contestation_n the_o church_n be_v prior_n &_o potior_fw-la in_o premissis_fw-la she_o have_v a_o great_a and_o prior_n title_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o her_o composition_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o her_o child_n i_o desire_v once_o for_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v upon_o true_a ground_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o revelation_n 5._o or_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n give_v unto_o she_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n 37._o numb_a 37._o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n too_o for_o what_o think_v we_o when_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o that_o incomparable_a model_n the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o we_o pray_v that_o prayer_n devout_o and_o with_o pious_a and_o actual_a intention_n do_v we_o not_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o pray_v any_o other_o form_n of_o word_n pretend_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n teach_v we_o this_o prayer_n they_o only_o gather_v by_o conjecture_n and_o opinion_n that_o in_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la form_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n teach_v they_o so_o much_o then_o as_o certainty_n be_v better_a than_o uncertaine_v and_o god_n above_o man_n so_o much_o be_v this_o set_a form_n beside_o the_o infinite_a advantage_n in_o the_o matter_n better_o than_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la form_n in_o the_o form_n itself_o 6._o if_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o minute_n and_o particular_n i_o can_v instance_n 38._o numb_a 38._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n that_o god_n prescribe_v to_o moses_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n to_o be_v use_v when_o he_o do_v bless_v the_o people_n 7._o that_o moses_n compose_v a_o song_n or_o hymn_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o use_v to_o all_o their_o generation_n 8._o that_o david_n compose_v many_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o that_o solomon_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o judah_n bring_v they_o in_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o temple_n 10._o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o since_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v leave_v there_o upon_o record_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v leave_v there_o for_o our_o use_n and_o devotion_n 11._o that_o s._n john_n baptist_n teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n 12._o and_o that_o christ_n disciple_n beg_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o 13._o and_o that_o christ_n give_v it_o not_o only_o in_o massâ_fw-la materiae_fw-la but_o in_o forma_fw-la verborum_fw-la not_o in_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o matter_n but_o in_o a_o exact_a composure_n of_o word_n it_o make_v it_o evident_a he_o intend_v it_o not_o only_a pro_fw-la regula_fw-la petendorum_fw-la for_o a_o direction_n of_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v but_o also_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la orationis_fw-la for_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o also_o i_o be_o most_o certain_o confirm_v beside_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o god_n church_n so_o attest_v it_o in_o the_o precept_n which_o christ_n add_v when_o you_o pray_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o indeed_o it_o point_v not_o the_o matter_n only_o of_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o address_n both_o but_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o by_o saint_n luke_n the_o preceptive_a word_n seem_v to_o limit_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 14._o i_o can_v also_o add_v the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o sing_v a_o great_a part_n of_o david_n psalter_n in_o their_o feast_n of_o passeover_n which_o part_n be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a haleluia_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o 113_o psalm_n and_o
superintendency_n and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o power_n so_o delegated_a be_v not_o to_o expire_v with_o apostolate_a §_o 3._o with_o a_o power_n of_o join_v other_o and_o appoint_v successor_n in_o the_o apostolate_a their_o person_n for_o when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n have_v reduce_v his_o wander_a sheep_n into_o a_o fold_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o without_o guide_n to_o govern_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o wolf_n may_v possible_o prey_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v till_o the_o last_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o this_o christ_n intimate_v in_o that_o promise_n ero_n vobiscum_fw-la apostolis_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la not_o with_o your_o person_n for_o they_o die_v long_o ago_o but_o vobiscum_fw-la &_o vestri_fw-la similibus_fw-la with_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostolate_a may_v be_v successive_a and_o perpetual_a christ_n give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n that_o by_o impose_v hand_n on_o other_o they_o may_v impart_v that_o power_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ._n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a something_a ordinary_a whatsoever_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o immediate_a mission_n unlimited_a jurisdiction_n and_o miraculous_a operation_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v when_o these_o privilege_n extraordinary_a do_v cease_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o privilege_n that_o christ_n promise_v his_o perpetual_a assistance_n not_o in_o speak_v of_o tongue_n not_o in_o do_v miracle_n whether_o in_o materiâ_fw-la censurae_fw-la as_o deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o in_o materiâ_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la as_o heal_v sick_a people_n or_o in_o re_fw-mi naturali_fw-la as_o in_o resist_v the_o venom_n of_o viper_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o flame_n in_o these_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v perpetual_a assistance_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v do_v and_o still_o these_o sign_n shall_v have_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v but_o we_o see_v they_o do_v not_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o in_o all_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o power_n and_o office_n christ_n do_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v remain_v a_o power_n of_o give_v faculty_n and_o capacity_n to_o person_n successive_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o in_o which_o christ_n promise_v perpetual_a assistance_n for_o since_o this_o perpetual_a assistance_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o abide_v with_o their_o person_n who_o in_o few_o year_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o function_n which_o either_o it_o must_v be_v succeed_v to_o or_o else_o it_o be_v as_o temporary_a as_o their_o person_n but_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v no_o successor_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n a_o succession_n must_v be_v constitute_v in_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostolate_a now_o what_o be_v this_o ordinary_a office_n most_o certain_o since_o the_o extraordinary_a as_o be_v evident_a be_v only_o a_o help_n for_o the_o sound_n and_o begin_v the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o a_o church_n now_o in_o clear_a evidence_n of_o sense_n these_o office_n and_o power_n be_v preach_v baptise_v consecrate_v ordain_v and_o govern_v for_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o a_o church_n unless_o man_n can_v be_v christian_n that_o be_v never_o christen_v nourish_v up_o to_o life_n without_o the_o eucharist_n become_v priest_n without_o call_v of_o god_n and_o ordination_n have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v without_o absolution_n be_v member_n and_o part_n and_o son_n of_o a_o church_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o coadunation_n no_o authority_n no_o governor_n these_o the_o apostle_n have_v without_o all_o question_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v eternal_o necessary_a these_o than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostolate_a which_o christ_n promise_v to_o assist_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o although_o deacon_n and_o priest_n have_v part_n of_o bishop_n §_o 4._o this_o succession_n into_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostolate_a be_v make_v by_o bishop_n these_o office_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o a_o very_a limit_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v call_v successores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o preach_v a_o excellent_a example_n whereof_o though_o we_o have_v none_o in_o scripture_n yet_o if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o we_o have_v in_o ignatius_n call_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o combination_n of_o apostle_n yet_o the_o apostolate_a and_o episcopacy_n which_o do_v communicate_v in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o office_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a be_v in_o scripture_n clear_o all_o one_o in_o ordinary_a ministration_n and_o their_o name_n be_v often_o use_v in_o common_a to_o signify_v exact_o the_o same_o ordinary_a function_n 1._o the_o name_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n person_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o name_n &_o person_n david_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o judas_n and_o surrogation_n of_o s._n mathias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bishopric_n that_o be_v his_o astolate_a let_v another_o take_v the_o same_o word_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o a_o evangelicall_n prediction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v thy_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n principes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vocat_fw-la futuros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la say_v 17._o say_v in_o cap._n 60._o isai._n v._n 17._o s._n hierome_n herein_o admire_v god_n majesty_n in_o the_o destination_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o himself_o call_v prince_n and_o to_o this_o issue_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o this_o be_v no_o way_n unusual_a in_o scripture_n for_o 2._o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o but_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o that_o s._n james_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o other_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o 19_o 1._o galat._n 19_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o appear_v also_o because_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n there_o be_v but_o two_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o james_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o this_o s._n paul_n intimate_v in_o make_v a_o distinct_a enumeration_n 15._o 1._o corin._n 15._o of_o all_o the_o appearance_n which_o christ_n make_v after_o the_o resurrection_n first_o to_o cephas_n then_o to_o the_o twelve_o then_o to_o the_o 500_o brethren_n then_o to_o james_n then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o here_o s._n james_n be_v reckon_v distinct_o from_o the_o twelve_o and_o they_o from_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v it_o seem_v more_o of_o that_o dignity_n than_o the_o twelve_o but_o this_o will_v also_o safe_o rely_v upon_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o 79._o of_o vide_fw-la carol._n bovium_n in_o con_v it_o apost_n schol._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl_n in_o jacobo_n &_o in_o 1._o galat_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 78_o 79._o hegesippus_n 79._o hegesippus_n vide_fw-la carol._n bovium_n in_o con_v it_o apost_n schol._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl_n in_o jacobo_n &_o in_o 1._o galat_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 78_o 79._o s._n clement_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n hierome_n 3._o that_o s._n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o apostle_n appear_v by_o the_o often_o commemoration_n of_o his_o presidency_n and_o singular_a eminency_n in_o holy_a scripture_n priority_n of_o order_n be_v mention_v galat._n 2._o even_o before_o s._n peter_n who_o yet_o be_v primus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la unus_fw-la christianus_n abundantiore_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la unus_fw-la idemque_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n s._n james_n have_v priority_n of_o johan._n tract_n 124._o in_o johan._n order_n before_o he_o v._o 9_o and_o when_o 1_o james_n 2_o cephas_n and_o 3_o john_n etc._n etc._n first_o james_n before_o cephas_n i_o e._n s._n peter_n s._n james_n also_o be_v precedent_n
the_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v minister_v by_o himself_o will_v arrogant_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o apostolical_a ordination_n obtrude_a himself_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o busy_a man_n in_o another_o diocese_n this_o and_o such_o impostor_n as_o this_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n do_v try_v and_o discover_v and_o convict_v and_o in_o it_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o s._n john_n himself_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o s._n johns_n three_o epistle_n write_v to_o this_o gajus_n v._n 9_o i_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n of_o asia_n but_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o receive_v we_o not_o clear_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o ambition_n a_o quarrel_n for_o superintendency_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o trouble_v he_o and_o this_o also_o appear_v further_o in_o that_o he_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o excommunication_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v v._n 10._o he_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v clear_a this_o false_a apostolate_a be_v his_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n and_o jurisdiction_n without_o lawful_a ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o design_n he_o love_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n esse_fw-la apostolum_n esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o bishop_n but_o this_o office_n of_o the_o ordinary_a apostleship_n or_o episcopacy_n presbyter_n §_o 6._o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n derive_v its_o fountain_n from_o a_o rock_n christ_n own_o distinguish_v the_o apostolate_a from_o the_o function_n of_o presbyter_n for_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v gather_v many_o disciple_n who_o believe_v he_o at_o his_o first_o preach_v vocavit_fw-la discipulos_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o elegit_fw-la duodecem_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la nominavit_fw-la say_v s._n luke_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o out_o 10._o luke_n 10._o of_o they_o choose_v twelve_o and_o call_v they_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o first_o election_n post_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la designavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la dvos_fw-la that_o be_v his_o second_o election_n the_o first_o be_v call_v apostle_n the_o second_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o send_v they_o by_o two_o and_o two_o we_o hear_v but_o of_o one_o commission_n grant_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v and_o return_v joyful_a at_o their_o power_n over_o devil_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v likely_a therefore_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o after_o the_o passion_n if_o they_o can_v but_o hold_v their_o own_o and_o so_o we_o do_v for_o after_o the_o passion_n the_o apostle_n gather_v they_o together_o and_o join_v they_o in_o clericall_a commission_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n first_o ordination_n of_o they_o for_o a_o new_a ordination_n we_o find_v none_o in_o holy_a scripture_n record_v before_o we_o find_v they_o do_v clericall_a office_n ananias_n we_o read_v baptise_v of_o saul_n philip_n the_o evangelist_n we_o find_v preach_v in_o samaria_n and_o baptise_v his_o convert_v other_o also_o we_o find_v presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n especial_o at_o the_o first_o council_n for_o there_o be_v judas_n surname_v justus_n and_o silas_n and_o s._n mark_v and_o john_n a_o presbyter_n not_o a_o apostle_n as_o eusebius_n 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o report_v he_o and_o simeon_n cleophas_n who_o tarry_v there_o till_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 72_o by_o eusebius_n and_o dorotheus_n here_o be_v plain_o two_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n apostle_n and_o presbyter_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o these_o be_v distinct_a and_o not_o temporary_a not_o §_o 7._o give_v to_o apostle_n a_o power_n to_o do_v some_o office_n perpetual_o necessary_a which_o to_o other_o he_o give_v not_o but_o succeed_v to_o and_o if_o so_o then_o here_o be_v clear_o a_o divine_a institution_n of_o two_o order_n and_o yet_o deacon_n neither_o of_o they_o here_o let_v we_o fix_v a_o while_n 1._o then_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v some_o act_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o successor_n which_o act_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o presbyter_n can_v not_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n denis_n 5._o eccles._n hierarch_n c._n 5._o of_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o great_a and_o divine_a office_n to_o the_o high_a order_n first_o the_o apostle_n impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n ordination_n as_o of_o ordination_n which_o the_o 72_o do_v not_o the_o case_n be_v know_v act._n 6._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o disciple_n will_v they_o to_o choose_v seven_o man_n who_o they_o may_v constitute_v in_o the_o ministration_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o do_v so_o and_o set_v they_o before_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o they_o be_v specify_v and_o number_v vers_fw-la 2._o cum_fw-la 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o not_o the_o disciple_n not_o the_o 72_o who_o be_v there_o actual_o present_a and_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v then_o ordain_v to_o this_o ministry_n for_o they_o be_v not_o now_o ordain_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 16._o the_o in_o trullo_n can_v 16._o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v they_o and_o that_o these_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n epiphanius_n bear_v witness_v he_o send_v other_o 72._o to_o 20._o haeres_fw-la 20._o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o number_n be_v those_o seven_o ordain_v and_o set_v over_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o same_o be_v intimate_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o right_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o homil._n 14._o in_o act._n 6._o what_o dignity_n have_v these_o seven_o here_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n no_o for_o this_o dispensation_n be_v make_v by_o priest_n not_o deacon_n and_o theophylact_v more_o clear_o repeat_v the_o locum_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n promore_fw-la svo_fw-la add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o these_o seven_o be_v not_o less_o but_o even_o the_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n only_o for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a people_n presbyter_n they_o be_v say_v s._n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 72._o say_v epiphanius_n but_o however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o 72._o be_v present_a for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o there_o resident_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o send_v abroad_o they_o be_v not_o scatter_v with_o persecution_n till_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n stephen_n but_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o they_o about_o this_o affair_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o yet_o themselves_o only_a do_v ordain_v they_o 2._o a_o instance_n parallel_v to_o this_o be_v in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o 13._o acts._n 13._o first_o ordination_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n and_o simeon_n and_o lucius_n and_o manäen_o and_o saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o these_o man_n be_v minister_a the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o they_o separate_z i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n they_o do_v so_o they_o fast_v they_o pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v into_o seleucia_n this_o be_v the_o story_n now_o let_v we_o make_v our_o best_a on_o it_o here_o then_o be_v the_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n complete_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o antioch_n for_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o yet_o the_o next_o word_n be_v so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n do_v and_o that_o by_o the_o prophet_n alone_a and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o
say_v to_o be_v his_o act_n well!_o but_o what_o be_v these_o prophet_n they_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n not_o such_o as_o 12._o prophetas_fw-la duplici_fw-la genere_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la &_o futura_fw-la dicentes_fw-la &_o scripturas_fw-la revelantes_fw-la s._n ambros_n in_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o agabus_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n prophet_n of_o prediction_n extraordinary_a but_o prophet_n of_o ordinary_a office_n and_o ministration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o minister_n more_o than_o ordinary_a minister_n for_o they_o be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o they_o be_v prophet_n too_o this_o even_a at_o first_o sight_n be_v more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o presbytery_n we_o shall_v see_v this_o clear_a enough_o in_o s._n paul_n 4._o paul_n ephes._n 4._o where_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o prophet_n be_v reckon_v before_o pastor_n before_o evangelist_n next_o to_o apostle_n that_o be_v next_o to_o such_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n paul_n there_o express_v it_o next_o to_o those_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v immediate_a mission_n and_o these_o be_v therefore_o apostle_n too_o apostles_n secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o such_o as_o s._n james_n and_o epaphroditus_n and_o barnabas_n and_o s._n paul_n himself_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v such_o prophet_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n by_o s._n luke_n for_o here_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n although_o he_o have_v immediate_a vocation_n by_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v particular_a ordination_n to_o this_o apostolate_a or_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v evident_a than_o what_o prophet_n these_o be_v they_o they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o more_o than_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o therefore_o they_o impose_v hand_n and_o they_o only_o and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o business_n up_o complete_a s._n mark_n be_v among_o they_o but_o he_o impose_v no_o hand_n he_o be_v there_o as_o the_o deacon_n and_o minister_n vers_fw-la 5._o but_o he_o meddle_v not_o s._n luke_n fix_v the_o whole_a action_n upon_o the_o prophet_n such_o as_o s._n paul_n himself_o be_v and_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n too_o but_o neither_o do_v s._n mark_v who_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o one_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o primitive_a catalogue_n by_o eusebius_n and_o dorotheus_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o antiochian_a presbyter_n that_o be_v less_o than_o prophet_n that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o more_o than_o mere_a presbyter_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o duty_n &_o office_n necessary_a for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o a_o church_n ne_o gens_n sit_fw-la vnius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la lest_o it_o expire_v in_o one_o age_n this_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n and_o not_o communicate_v to_o the_o 72_o disciple_n or_o presbyter_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n do_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la and_o be_v command_v to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o 72_o never_o do_v so_o therefore_o this_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostolate_a be_v distinct_a and_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n and_o this_o distinction_n must_v be_v so_o continue_v to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o temporary_a but_o productive_a of_o issue_n and_o succession_n and_o therefore_o as_o perpetual_a as_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o church_n itself_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v impose_v hand_n for_o confirmation_n confirmation_n §_o 8._o and_o confirmation_n of_o baptise_a people_n and_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a act_n of_o a_o power_n to_o be_v succeed_v to_o and_o yet_o not_o communicate_v nor_o execute_v by_o the_o 72_o or_o any_o other_o mere_a presbyter_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v baptise_a people_n and_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n can_v not_o be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o samaritan_n christian_n acts._n 8._o for_o when_o s._n philip_n have_v convert_v and_o baptise_a the_o man_n of_o samaria_n the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n philip_n he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n jubajan_n disciple_n s._n cyprian_n ad_fw-la jubajan_n a_o presbyter_n and_o appoint_v to_o the_o same_o ministration_n that_o s._n stephen_n be_v about_o the_o poor_a widow_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o the_o apostle_n must_v and_o do_v this_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n be_v not_o for_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n but_o a_o ordinary_a grace_n for_o s._n philip_n can_v and_o do_v do_v miracle_n enough_o but_o this_o grace_n he_o can_v not_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o consign_v or_o confirmation_n the_o like_a case_n be_v in_o acts._n 19_o where_o some_o people_n have_v be_v baptise_a at_o ephesus_n s._n paul_n confirm_v they_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o apostle_n do_v it_o not_o the_o twelve_o only_a but_o apostolic_a man_n the_o other_o apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v it_o s._n philip_n can_v not_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o 72_o or_o any_o other_o mere_a presbyter_n ever_o do_v it_o that_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o but_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v for_o a_o miraculous_a issue_n for_o the_o ephesine_n christian_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v which_o effect_n because_o it_o be_v cease_v certain_o the_o thing_n be_v temporary_a and_o long_a ago_o expire_v 1._o not_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o extraordinary_a effect_n may_v be_v temporary_a when_o the_o function_n which_o they_o attest_v may_v be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a ministry_n the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v attend_v by_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a conversion_n of_o people_n ut_fw-la in_o exordio_fw-la apostolos_fw-la divinorum_fw-la signorum_fw-la comitabantur_fw-la effectus_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la itdut_fw-la videres_fw-la unâ_fw-la allocutione_n integros_fw-la simul_fw-la populos_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la divinae_fw-la religionis_fw-la adduci_fw-la &_o praedicantium_fw-la verb_n be_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la tardiorem_fw-la audientium_fw-la fidem_fw-la as_o 37._o as_o lib_n 3_o hist_o cap._n 37._o eusebius_n tell_v of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o some_o evangelist_n yet_o i_o hope_v preach_v must_v not_o now_o cease_v because_o no_o miracle_n be_v do_v or_o that_o to_o convert_v one_o man_n now_o will_v be_v the_o great_a miracle_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o curse_v and_o anathematise_v a_o delinquent_n he_o die_v sudden_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o s._n peter_n fly_v with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o yet_o now_o although_o these_o extraordinary_a issue_n cease_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a venture_v upon_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o sinner_n he_o be_v present_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v buffet_v that_o be_v to_o be_v afflict_v with_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o now_o although_o no_o such_o exterminate_a angel_n beat_v the_o body_n of_o person_n excommunicate_a yet_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n i_o hope_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o also_o go_v so_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n johan._n confirmation_n vide_fw-la august_n tract_n 6._o in_o 1._o epict._n johan._n which_o however_o attend_v by_o a_o visible_a miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o gift_n of_o language_n and_o heal_a yet_o like_o other_o miracle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a integrity_n of_o christian_a faith_n these_o miracle_n at_o first_o do_v confirm_v the_o function_n and_o the_o faith_n for_o ever_o now_o than_o that_o this_o right_n of_o impose_v hand_n for_o confirm_v of_o baptize_v people_n be_v not_o to_o expire_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o because_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v vicarium_fw-la suum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o this_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v pertinent_a to_o all_o christendom_n effundam_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la meo_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la carnem_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v a_o 39_o act._n 2._o 39_o far_o off_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v
those_o which_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostolate_a have_v the_o same_o institution_n and_o authority_n the_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v with_o the_o first_o presbyter_n and_o perhaps_o more_o for_o in_o the_o apostolical_a ordination_n they_o do_v not_o proceed_v as_o the_o church_n since_o have_v do_v themselves_o have_v the_o whole_a priesthood_n the_o whole_a commission_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o all_o the_o office_n now_o they_o in_o their_o ordain_v assistant_n minister_n do_v not_o in_o every_o ordination_n give_v a_o distinct_a order_n as_o the_o church_n have_v do_v since_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o ordain_v some_o to_o distinct_a office_n some_o to_o particular_a place_n some_o to_o one_o part_n some_o to_o another_o part_n of_o clericall_a employment_n as_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n so_o be_v barnabas_n s._n john_n and_o james_n and_o cephas_n to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o public_a design_n or_o grand_a employment_n but_o the_o apostolic_a man_n have_v a_o new_a ordination_n to_o it_o a_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o apostolical_a ordination_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v only_o a_o give_v of_o partilar_a commission_n to_o particular_a man_n to_o officiate_v such_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a calling_n as_o they_o will_v please_v to_o employ_v they_o in_o nay_o sometime_o their_o ordination_n be_v only_o a_o deliver_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o the_o person_n ordain_v have_v the_o order_n before_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n of_o 13._o act_n 13._o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n to_o spiritual_a office_n and_o it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n for_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a institution_n for_o these_o rise_a high_a than_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o so_o much_o there_o be_v for_o presbyter_n as_o they_o be_v now_o authorise_a for_o such_o power_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o presbyter_n as_o they_o have_v now_o and_o sometime_o more_o as_o to_o judas_n and_o silas_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o therefore_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o the_o word_n be_v now_o use_v *_o the_o result_n be_v this_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o a_o apostle_n so_o be_v a_o deacon_n a_o lesser_a part_n so_o be_v a_o evangelist_n so_o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o be_v a_o doctor_n so_o be_v a_o helper_n or_o a_o surrogate_v in_o government_n but_o these_o will_v not_o be_v call_v order_n every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a atlea_v not_o make_v distinct_a order_n by_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o give_v any_o one_o or_o all_o these_o power_n to_o any_o one_o man_n or_o to_o distinguish_v they_o into_o so_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v office_n or_o to_o unite_v more_o or_o few_o of_o they_o all_o these_o i_o say_v clear_o make_v not_o distinct_a order_n and_o why_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n i_o will_v be_v answer_v from_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o we_o fix_v as_o yet_o *_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v such_o man_n and_o scatter_v their_o power_n at_o first_o for_o there_o be_v so_o much_o employment_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o to_o require_v one_o man_n for_o one_o office_n but_o a_o while_n after_o they_o unite_v all_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o power_n into_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o the_o church_n have_v since_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o call_v they_o two_o distinct_a order_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o &_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v vnum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la one_o priesthood_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n precise_o and_o those_o other_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v but_o member_n of_o the_o great_a priesthood_n and_o although_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v all_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o power_n to_o baptize_v to_o preach_v to_o consecrate_v to_o absolve_v to_o minister_v yet_o that_o so_o much_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o much_o less_o to_o another_o that_o be_v only_o of_o apostolical_a ordinance_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v give_v to_o some_o only_a a_o power_n to_o absolve_v to_o some_o only_a to_o consecrate_v to_o some_o only_a to_o baptize_v we_o see_v that_o to_o deacon_n they_o do_v so_o they_o have_v only_o a_o power_n to_o baptize_v and_o preach_v whether_o all_o evangelist_n have_v so_o much_o or_o no_o scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o *_o but_o if_o to_o some_o man_n they_o have_v only_o give_v a_o power_n to_o use_v the_o key_n or_o make_v they_o officer_n spiritual_a to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o see_v these_o power_n be_v distinct_a and_o not_o relative_a and_o of_o necessary_a conjunction_n no_o more_o than_o baptise_v and_o consecrate_v whether_o or_o no_o have_v those_o man_n who_o have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o absolve_v or_o consecrate_v respective_o whether_o i_o say_v have_v they_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n if_o yea_o then_o now_o every_o priest_n have_v two_o order_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o what_o be_v he_o then_o by_o his_o other_o power_n but_o if_o such_o a_o man_n ordain_v with_o but_o one_o of_o these_o power_n have_v not_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n then_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o indeed_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o order_n of_o clerk_n shall_v be_v constitute_v with_o both_o these_o power_n and_o that_o these_o be_v call_v presbyter_n i_o only_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v *_o but_o all_o the_o apostolical_a power_n we_o find_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o we_o also_o find_v a_o necessity_n that_o all_o that_o power_n shall_v be_v succeed_v in_o and_o that_o all_o that_o power_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o order_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o high_a viz._n a_o power_n of_o ordination_n must_v needs_o have_v all_o the_o other_o else_o he_o can_v give_v they_o to_o any_o else_o but_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a so_o that_o we_o have_v clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o perpetual_a order_n of_o apostleship_n marry_o for_o the_o presbyterate_a i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o either_o reason_n or_o confidence_n for_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o apostolate_a it_o be_v beyond_o exception_n and_o to_o this_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o scirpture_n and_o because_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n i_o have_v attest_v it_o with_o the_o catholic_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n call_v episcopacy_n the_o apostolate_a and_o bishop_n successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a in_o their_o ordinary_a office_n in_o which_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o 72_o the_o antecessor_n of_o the_o presbyterate_a one_o objection_n i_o must_v clear_v for_o sometime_o presbyter_n be_v also_o call_v apostle_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o ignatius_n in_o irenaeus_n in_o s._n hierome_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o call_v successores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la by_o any_o dogmatic_a resolution_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o example_n above_o allege_v but_o by_o allusion_n and_o participation_n at_o the_o most_o for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptise_v consecrate_v and_o absolve_v in_o privato_fw-la foro_fw-la but_o this_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n as_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n 2._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o presbyter_n be_v never_o affirm_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o power_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o subordination_n and_o derivation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v never_o say_v to_o succeed_v in_o cathedris_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v 3._o the_o place_n
which_o i_o have_v specify_v and_o they_o be_v all_o i_o can_v ever_o meet_v with_o be_v of_o peculiar_a answer_n for_o as_o for_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n smyrnens_fw-la trallis_n jdem_fw-la ferè_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o epist._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la &_o smyrnens_fw-la he_o call_v the_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o priest_n the_o college_n or_o combination_n of_o apostle_n but_o here_o s._n ignatius_n as_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o presbyter_n to_o a_o comparison_n with_o apostle_n so_o he_o also_o raise_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n with_o god_n episcopus_fw-la typum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnium_fw-la gerit_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la verò_fw-la sunt_fw-la conjunctus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la caetus_fw-la so_o that_o although_o presbyter_n grow_v high_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o overtake_v the_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n who_o also_o in_o the_o same_o proportion_n grow_v high_a than_o their_o first_o station_n this_o then_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n as_o for_o s._n irenaeus_n he_o indeed_o do_v say_v that_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o what_o presbyter_n he_o mean_v he_o tell_v we_o even_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v also_o bishop_n such_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n be_v who_o call_v themselves_o presbyter_n his_o word_n be_v these_o proptereà _fw-la 43._o lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o eye_n qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la abaudire_fw-la oportet_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o 44._o cap._n 44._o tale_n presbyteros_fw-la nutrit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la ait_fw-la &_o dabo_fw-la principes_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o pace_n &_o episcopos_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o justitiâ_fw-la so_o that_o he_o give_v testimony_n for_o we_o not_o against_o we_o as_o for_o s._n hierome_n the_o three_o man_n he_o in_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a join_v presbyter_n with_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v right_a enough_o for_o if_o the_o bishop_n alone_o do_v succeed_v in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ordinariae_fw-la as_o i_o have_v prove_v he_o do_v than_o also_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o his_o consessus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la 13._o epist._n 13._o episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la habeant_fw-la in_o exemplum_fw-la apostolos_n &_o apostolicos_fw-la viros_fw-la quorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la possidentes_fw-la habere_fw-la nitantur_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la those_o be_v his_o word_n and_o enforce_v not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v safe_o grant_v for_o reddendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la bishop_n succeed_v apostle_n and_o presbyter_n apostolic_a man_n and_o such_o be_v many_o that_o have_v not_o at_o first_o any_o power_n apostolical_a and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n i_o know_v nothing_o else_o to_o stay_v i_o or_o to_o hinder_v our_o assent_n to_o those_o authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v allege_v and_o the_o full_a voice_n of_o traditive_a interpretation_n the_o second_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n be_v the_o 27._o §_o 12._o and_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostolate_a express_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o primitive_a authority_n epist._n 27._o direct_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o divine_a institution_n in_o this_o s._n cyprian_n be_v most_o plentiful_a dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la **_o episcopi_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la rationem_fw-la disponens_fw-la in_o evangelio_n dicit_fw-la petro_n &c_n &c_n ind_n per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la divinâ_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la &c_n &c_n our_o lord_n do_v institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n hence_o come_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o and_o every_o action_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o divine_a law_n meminisse_fw-la autem_fw-la diaconi_fw-la debent_fw-la quoniam_fw-la rogatian_n epist._n 65._o ad_fw-la rogatian_n apostolos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la our_o lord_n have_v choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_z church-governors_n and_o a_o little_a after_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la audere_fw-la contrà _fw-la deum_fw-la possumus_fw-la qui_fw-la episcopos_fw-la facit_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o contranos_fw-es audere_fw-la diaconi_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la we_o must_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n who_o have_v institute_v bishop_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n dispute_v against_o novatianus_n his_o be_v a_o bishop_n novatianus_n in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la non_fw-la 76._o epist._n 76._o est_fw-la nec_fw-la episcopus_fw-la computari_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la &_o apostolicâ_fw-la traditione_n contemptâ_fw-la nemini_fw-la succedens_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la if_o there_o be_v both_o a_o evangelicall_n and_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o the_o successive_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o other_o bishop_n as_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v there_o be_v by_o say_v novatianus_n contemn_v it_o then_o certain_o the_o same_o evangelicall_n power_n do_v institute_v that_o call_n for_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o who_o election_n it_o take_v such_o particular_a order_n s._n ignatius_n long_o before_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o absent_a friend_n sotion_n the_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnes_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la he_o wish_v for_o the_o good_a man_n company_n because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v home_o enough_o you_o ought_v to_o obey_v your_o bishop_n and_o to_o contradict_v he_o in_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o contradict_v he_o for_o whosoever_o do_v so_o do_v not_o mock_v a_o visible_a man_n but_o the_o invisible_a undeceiveable_a god_n for_o this_o contumely_n relate_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n so_o s._n ignatius_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a be_v it_o a_o humane_a constitution_n and_o no_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o more_o full_a be_v those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n obey_v christ_n who_o do_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v they_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o dogmatic_a i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v two_o man_n so_o famous_a so_o ancient_a and_o so_o resolute_a speak_v half_o so_o much_o against_o we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a resolve_n and_o no_o private_a opinion_n 97._o quaest._n vet._n &_o n._n testam_fw-la qu._n 97._o for_o s._n austin_n be_v confident_a in_o the_o case_n with_o a_o nemo_fw-la ignorat_fw-la episcopos_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la instituisse_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la priusquam_fw-la in_o coelos_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la imponens_fw-la manum_fw-la apostolis_n ordinavit_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n appoint_v bishop_n over_o church_n for_o before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v bishop_n but_o long_o before_o he_o hegesippus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o way_n call_v 22._o euseb._n lib._n 4._o c._n 22._o in_o at_o corinth_n and_o divers_a other_o church_n discourse_v with_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o find_v they_o catholic_n and_o holy_a and_o then_o stay_v at_o rome_n three_o succession_n of_o bishop_n anicetus_n soter_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ist_fw-mi be_v ordinationibus_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la quas_fw-la per_fw-la reliquas_fw-la urbes_fw-la videram_fw-la it_o a_o omne_fw-la habebantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la lex_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la tradidit_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la indicaverunt_fw-la et_fw-la dominus_fw-la statuit_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o these_o ordination_n or_o succession_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v all_o thing_n therefore_o both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o the_o ordination_n themselves_o too_o further_o yet_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n there_o be_v never_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o s._n sylvester_n that_o ever_o write_v decretal_a epistle_n now_o extant_a and_o transmit_v to_o we_o but_o either_o profess_o or_o accidental_o he_o say_v or_o intimate_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n do_v come_v from_o god_n s._n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o bishop_n successor_n to_o the_o 43._o lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o apostle_n say_v that_o with_o their_o order_n of_o bishopric_n they_o have_v receive_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la
first_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n for_o our_o lord_n first_o entrust_v his_o earthly_a throne_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v encircle_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o all_o which_o if_o we_o add_v what_o i_o before_o observe_v that_o s._n james_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o premise_n and_o of_o they_o already_o there_o be_v faith_n enough_o make_v that_o s._n james_n be_v by_o christ_n own_o designation_n and_o ordination_n apostolical_a make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v have_v power_n apostolical_a concredit_v to_o he_o which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o and_o this_o apostolate_a be_v limit_v and_o fix_v as_o his_o successor_n since_o have_v be_v but_o that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o a_o temporary_a business_n and_o to_o expire_v with_o the_o person_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o successor_n s._n simeon_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n first_o apostle_n but_o a_o regiment_n of_o ordinary_a and_o successive_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o s._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n it_o be_v witness_v by_o eusebius_n post_fw-la martyrium_fw-la lacobi_fw-la ...._o traditur_fw-la apostolos_n etc._n etc._n habuisse_fw-la in_o common_a 11._o lib._n 3._o hist._n cap._n 11._o concilium_fw-la quem_fw-la oporteret_fw-la dignum_fw-la successione_n jacobi_fw-la judicari_fw-la omnesque_fw-la uno_fw-la consilio_fw-la atque_fw-la uno_fw-la consensu_fw-la simeonem_fw-la cleophae_fw-la filium_fw-la decrevisse_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la sedem_fw-la susciperet_fw-la the_o same_o also_o he_o transcribe_v out_o of_o hegesippus_n posteaquam_fw-la jacobus_n martyr_n effectus_fw-la est_fw-fr 22._o lib_n 4._o cap._n 22._o ...._o electione_n divinâ_fw-la simeon_n cleophae_fw-la filius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la electus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la esset_fw-la consobrinus_fw-la domini_fw-la s._n simeon_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o a_o divine_a election_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n reckon_v first_o 66._o haeres_fw-la 66._o jame_v and_o next_o simeon_n qui_fw-la sub_fw-la trajano_n crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o next_o bishop_n we_o find_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephesus_n §_o 14._o s._n timothy_n at_o ephesus_n be_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o apostle_n appear_v in_o scripture_n for_o s._n paul_n impose_v hand_n on_o he_o that_o be_v certain_a excita_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la mearum_fw-la by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v there_o a_o bishop_n be_v also_o apparent_a from_o the_o power_n and_o 6._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o office_n concredit_v to_o he_o 1._o he_o be_v to_o be_v 3_o be_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o resident_a at_o ephesus_n and_o although_o for_o the_o public_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o assistance_n to_o s._n paul_n he_o may_v be_v call_v sometime_o from_o his_o charge_n yet_o there_o he_o live_v and_o dye_v as_o the_o church_n story_n write_v there_o be_v his_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o his_o avocation_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o occasional_a and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o cure_n be_v supply_v by_o tychicus_n who_o s._n paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n as_o his_o vicar_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 2._o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o give_v direction_n to_o he_o for_o episcopal_a deportment_n as_o be_v plain_a a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 3._o s._n paul_n concredit_v jurisdiction_n to_o s._n timothy_n over_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o as_o great_a extent_n in_o s._n timothy_n commission_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v as_o teach_v over_o presbyter_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o make_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o neoteric_o in_o christianity_n the_o one_o as_o father_n the_o other_o as_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v deny_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o 1._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 1._o either_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n a_o dishonourable_a upbraid_v or_o objurgation_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v castigo_fw-la plagam_fw-la infero_fw-la say_v budaeus_fw-la so_o that_o that_o kind_n of_o rebuke_v the_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o use_v either_o towards_o priest_n or_o deacon_n clergy_n or_o laity_n old_a or_o young_a for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o commission_n both_o to_o old_a and_o young_a presbyter_n and_o catechuman_n that_o be_v require_v they_o postula_fw-la provoca_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synesius_n to_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o duel_n to_o be_v challenge_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n ad_fw-la precandum_fw-la vos_fw-la provoco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eurip._n thou_o make_v i_o or_o compelle_v i_o to_o shed_v tear_n suavitèr_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o be_v the_o way_n s._n paul_n take_v meek_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o do_v his_o office_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o their_o several_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v these_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o sum_v up_o the_o bishop_n duty_n towards_o presbyter_n neophytes_n and_o widow_n give_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o charge_n command_v all_o to_o do_v 7._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 7._o their_o duty_n command_v but_o not_o objurgate_v et_fw-la quid_fw-la negotii_fw-la esset_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la non_fw-la objurgaret_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la so_o epiphanius_n urge_v this_o argument_n to_o advantage_n for_o indeed_o 5._o haeres_fw-la 7_o 5._o it_o have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v give_v order_n to_o timothy_n how_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n and_o coercitive_a authority_n at_o all_o nay_o and_o howsoever_o s._n paul_n forbid_v to_o timothy_n to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n bid_v he_o use_v it_o intimate_v upon_o great_a occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o urge_n or_o a_o exhortation_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o be_v not_o all_o for_o s._n paul_n give_v he_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o directive_n over_o widow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reject_v the_o young_a widow_n viz._n à _fw-la collegio_fw-la viduarum_fw-la ab_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la over_o presbyter_n for_o he_o command_v he_o to_o have_v sufficient_a probate_n in_o the_o accusation_n of_o presbyter_n of_o which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v cognisance_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o number_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o a_o public_a accusation_n in_fw-la foro_fw-la externo_fw-la against_o a_o priest_n non_fw-la vocabis_fw-la in_o jus_o nisi_fw-la in_o testimonio_fw-la duorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o cause_n criminal_a that_o be_v sufficient_a intimation_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o take_v cognisance_n in_o cause_n criminal_a then_o for_o his_o punish_v in_o such_o cause_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o reprehend_v they_o public_o that_o be_v disgrace_v they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indecorus_a ...._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n iliad_n γ._o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o call_v they_o to_o public_a account_n that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o examine_v plato_n epist._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o life_n idem_fw-la in_o apolog._n and_o then_o also_o it_o imply_v punishment_n upon_o conviction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n c._n iliad_n but_o the_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n will_v clear_v this_o business_n let_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v public_o shame_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v a_o punishment_n most_o certain_o something_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malum_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la poenae_fw-la what_o else_o shall_v they_o fear_v to_o sin_n most_o true_a but_o why_o upon_o this_o reprehension_n if_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v punish_v add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o here_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o plain_a
both_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o church_n *_o 3._o although_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n yet_o even_o in_o scripture_n name_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v never_o call_v bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o bishop_n and_o then_o in_o the_o general_n address_v which_o in_o all_o fair_a deportment_n be_v make_v to_o the_o more_o eminent_a sometime_o presbyter_n be_v or_o may_v be_v comprehend_v this_o observation_n if_o it_o prove_v true_a will_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o confusion_n of_o name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o pretence_n by_o any_o intimation_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o indistinction_n of_o office_n for_o even_o the_o name_n in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n alone_o be_v never_o call_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o bishop_n a_o apostle_n be_v often_o call_v a_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n above_o but_o we_o will_v consider_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o use_v to_o be_v pretend_v in_o those_o impertinent_a arguing_n from_o the_o identity_n of_o name_n to_o confusion_n of_o thing_n and_o show_v that_o they_o neither_o enterfere_v upon_o the_o main_a question_n nor_o this_o observation_n *_o paul_n and_o timotheus_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o choose_v this_o instance_n because_o the_o place_n be_v of_o much_o consideration_n in_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o i_o shall_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o clear_v it_o from_o prejudice_n and_o disadvantage_n *_o by_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v presbyter_n because_o *_o many_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n can_v not_o be_v and_o yet_o *_o s._n paul_n speak_v plural_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o *_o church_n of_o philippi_n and_o therefore_o must_v mean_v *_o mere_a presbyter_n *_o so_o it_o be_v pretend_v 1._o then_o by_o bishop_n be_v or_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a superior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v plural_o he_o may_v beside_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n comprehend_v under_o their_o name_n the_o presbyter_n too_o for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o name_n becomprehend_v as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n and_o order_n the_o inferior_a under_o the_o superior_a the_o lesser_a within_o the_o great_a for_o since_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o bishop_n order_n and_o be_v not_o only_o inclusive_o in_o it_o but_o derivative_a from_o it_o the_o same_o name_n may_v comprehend_v both_o person_n because_o it_o do_v comprehend_v the_o distinct_a office_n and_o order_n of_o they_o both_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o that_o presbyter_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n call_v bishop_n *_o 2._o why_o may_v not_o bishop_n be_n understand_v proper_o for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o admiit_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mere_a presbyter_n at_o all_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o this_o church_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v for_o indeed_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o company_n of_o episcopal_a man_n as_o there_o be_v at_o antioch_n may_v do_v all_o that_o presbyter_n can_v and_o much_o more_o and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n of_o a_o church_n which_o a_o presbyter_n can_v supply_v and_o a_o bishop_n can_v it_o be_v more_o imaginable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o unlikely_a that_o what_o be_v not_o express_v to_o wit_n presbyter_n shall_v be_v only_o mean_v and_o that_o which_o be_v express_v shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o intend_a *_o 3._o with_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n than_o one_o of_o a_o fix_a residence_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v s._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v phil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o 1._o phil._n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o one_o church_n can_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n but_o then_o take_v this_o along_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o unusual_a in_o such_o great_a church_n to_o have_v many_o man_n who_o be_v temporary_a residentiaries_n but_o of_o a_o apostolical_a and_o episcopal_a authority_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n rome_n antioch_n there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o premise_n nay_o in_o philippi_n itself_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o as_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v full_a and_o home_n to_o this_o purpose_n salutant_fw-la te_fw-la episcopi_fw-la one_o simus_fw-la bitus_fw-la demas_n polybius_n &_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la philippis_n in_o christo_n unde_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la vobis_fw-la scripsi_fw-la say_v ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hero_n his_o deacon_n so_o that_o many_o bishop_n we_o see_v may_v be_v at_o philippi_n and_o many_o be_v actual_o there_o long_o after_o s._n paul_n dictate_v of_o the_o epistle_n *_o 4._o why_o may_v not_o bishop_n be_n mean_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n because_o there_o can_v not_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o diocese_n no_o by_o what_o law_n if_o by_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o hinder_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o by_o a_o law_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o main_a question_n by_o the_o shift_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n although_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o appoint_v many_o presbyter_n and_o then_o let_v this_o objection_n be_v admit_v how_o it_o will_v and_o do_v its_o worst_a we_o be_v safe_a enough_o *_o 5._o with_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v take_v distributive_o for_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o have_v diverse_a bishopric_n under_o it_o and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n write_v also_o to_o all_o the_o daughter_n church_n within_o its_o circuit_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o salute_v many_o bishop_n though_o write_v to_o one_o metropolis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o oecumenius_n for_o he_o read_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coepiscopis_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n and_o to_o our_o fellow_n bishop_n *_o 6._o s._n ambrose_n refer_v this_o clause_n of_o cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la to_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n timothy_n intimate_v philip._n in_o 1._o philip._n that_o the_o benediction_n and_o salutation_n be_v send_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n from_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n timothy_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n so_o that_o the_o read_n must_v be_v thus_o paul_n and_o timothy_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n &_o timotheo_n qui_fw-la utique_fw-la episcopi_fw-la erant_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o significavit_fw-la diaconos_fw-la qui_fw-la ministrabant_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la enim_fw-la scribit_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scriberet_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la ad_fw-la personas_fw-la eorum_fw-la scriberet_fw-la &_o loci_fw-la ipsius_fw-la episcopo_fw-la scribendum_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la duobus_fw-la vel_fw-la tribus_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la &_o timotheum_n *_o 7._o the_o like_a expression_n to_o this_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o may_v give_v another_o light_n to_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 54._o pag._n 54._o they_o deliver_v their_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n bishop_n here_o indeed_o may_v be_v take_v distributive_o and_o so_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o many_o bishop_n be_v collective_o in_o any_o one_o church_n but_o yet_o this_o give_v intimation_n for_o another_o exposition_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o here_o either_o presbyter_n be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n or_o else_o presbyter_n be_v not_o take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a provision_n which_o no_o man_n imagine_v of_o what_o interest_n soever_o he_o be_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v no_o more_o but_o majores_fw-la and_o minores_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la in_o both_o place_n for_o as_o presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v so_o also_o presbyter_n and_o diaconus_fw-la and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o
word_n diaconus_fw-la be_v give_v often_o to_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n then_o to_o those_o minister_n which_o now_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n we_o call_v deacon_n but_o of_o this_o anon_o now_o again_o to_o the_o main_a observation_n *_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_z giving_z order_n for_o the_o constitution_n and_o deportment_n of_o the_o church_n order_n 3_o 1._o timoth._n 3_o and_o officer_n give_v direction_n first_o for_o bishop_n then_o for_o deacon_n where_o be_v the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o interim_n either_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v in_o bishop_n or_o in_o deacon_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o diaconus_fw-la be_v not_o in_o scripture_n any_o more_o appropriate_v to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n then_o episcopus_fw-la to_o the_o superior_a nor_o so_o much_o neither_o for_o episcopus_fw-la be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o care_n regiment_n and_o supra-vision_n of_o a_o church_n but_o diaconus_fw-la be_v use_v general_o for_o all_o ministery_n but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o presbyter_n be_v include_v under_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o office_n and_o order_n be_v one_o but_o because_o that_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o indeed_o the_o compellation_n be_v of_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v also_o comprehend_v for_o his_o conjunction_n and_o involution_n in_o the_o superior_a which_o be_v the_o principal_a observation_n here_o intend_v no_o in_o episcopo_fw-la omnes_fw-la ordines_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la primus_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la &_o evangelista_n &_o cetera_fw-la adimplenda_fw-la officia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n *_o so_o that_o if_o in_o the_o description_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o ephis_n 4._o *_o idem_fw-la ait_fw-la s._n dionysius_n eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o intend_v to_o qualify_v presbyter_n also_o than_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n only_o by_o way_n of_o subordination_n and_o comprehension_n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n because_o this_o place_n be_v also_o abuse_v to_o other_o issue_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a dream_n that_o because_o presbyter_n be_v not_o name_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o bishop_n when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o bishop_n as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o inferior_a within_o the_o superior_a the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v in_o it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o something_o more_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n deacon_n and_o rather_o than_o the_o word_n bishop_n 1._o because_o bishop_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n deacon_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o so_o like_a to_o comprehend_v the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n 2._o presbyter_n or_o else_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o presbyter_n be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n deacon_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n by_o who_o ministration_n you_o believe_v and_o 3._o by_o the_o same_o argument_n deacon_n may_v be_v as_o well_o one_o with_o the_o bishop_n too_o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n s._n paul_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n more_o either_o of_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n office_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v omit_v as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n too_o in_o that_o to_o titus_n or_o else_o why_o may_v not_o deacon_n be_v confound_v and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n it_o will_v it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o aery_a and_o impertinent_a nothing_o after_o all_o this_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n that_o any_o one_o single_a and_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o may_v be_v often_o find_v that_o a_o bishop_n nay_o a_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n above_o and_o therefore_o since_o this_o communication_n of_o name_n be_v only_o in_o descension_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o involution_n or_o comprehension_n of_o presbyter_n within_o episcopus_fw-la but_o never_o in_o ascension_n that_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o bishop_n be_v often_o call_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o never_o retrò_fw-la that_o a_o mere_a deacon_n or_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n shall_v be_v call_v either_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n it_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v either_o to_o depress_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n below_o their_o throne_n or_o erect_v mere_a presbyter_n above_o their_o stall_n in_o the_o quire_n for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o confound_v apostle_n and_o deacon_n and_o with_o clear_a probability_n then_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n for_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o call_v deacon_n i_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o this_o before_o but_o there_o be_v very_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v of_o s._n mathias_n when_o he_o succeed_v judas_n in_o the_o apostolate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n s._n paul_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 5._o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n deacon_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v the_o man_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philip_n in_o 1._o philip_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v a_o deacon_n wherefore_o write_v to_o timothy_n he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n fulfillthy_a deaconship_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n or_o designation_n of_o any_o clericall_a office_n but_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v prophet_n act_n 13._o the_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n be_v lucius_n and_o manaën_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n too_o and_o indeed_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o they_o be_v bishop_n they_o be_v pastor_n spiritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pascere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei._n whereupon_o trhe_n geeke_v scholiast_n expound_v the_o word_n pastor_n to_o signify_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ever_o since_o that_o s._n peter_n set_v we_o a_o copy_n in_o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o prototype_n call_v he_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o have_v obtain_v in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v coincident_a and_o we_o shall_v very_o hardly_o meet_v with_o a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n *_o if_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n than_o they_o be_v doctor_n also_o for_o these_o be_v conjunct_a when_o other_o office_n which_o may_v in_o person_n be_v unite_v yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v make_v disparate_a for_o god_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o 4._o ephes._n 4._o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o pastor_n than_o also_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o s._n austin_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n who_o you_o will_v paulinum_n epist._n 59_o ad_fw-la paulinum_n have_v i_o to_o distinguish_v i_o think_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v some_o pastor_n some_o doctor_n but_o to_o pastor_n he_o join_v doctor_n that_o pastor_n may_v understand_v it_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o sedulius_n upon_o this_o place_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v &_o bishop_n fix_v upon_o their_o several_a see_v than_o the_o name_n also_o be_v make_v distinct_a only_o those_o name_n which_o do_v design_n temporary_a office_n do_v expire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostome_n thus_o far_o the_o name_n be_v common_a viz._n in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o immediate_o the_o name_n be_v make_v proper_a and_o distinct_a and_o to_o every_o order_n it_o be_v own_o name_n be_v leave_v of_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o a_o presbyter_n *_o this_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v at_o first_o for_o when_o
chief_a of_o the_o church_n do_v it_o and_o none_o else_o and_o george_n pachymeres_n the_o paraphra_v of_o s._n dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierarch_n in_o cap._n 5._o de_fw-fr eccles._n hierarch_n it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v consign_v faithful_a people_n baptize_v for_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o too_o many_o particular_n for_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o catholic_n custom_n appropriate_a to_o bishop_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o counsel_n &_o father_n particular_o of_o s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o 17._o in_o lib._n 3._o hist._n cap._n 17._o eusebius_n baptismo_fw-la eusebius_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la tertullian_n s._n decent_a s._n epist._n 1._o cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la decent_a innocentius_n the_o first_o 4._o first_o epist._n 4._o damasus_n 88_o damasus_n epist._n 88_o s._n leo_n in_o german_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la episc_n german_n john_n the_o three_o in_o s._n 9_o s._n lib._n 3._o ep_v 9_o gregory_n amphilochius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basil_n tell_v the_o story_n of_o bishop_n maximinus_n confirm_v basilius_n and_o eubulus_n the_o jejuni_fw-la the_o apud_fw-la gratian_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o can_n ut_fw-la jejuni_fw-la council_n of_o orleans_n and_o of_o episcopi_fw-la of_o ibid._n can._n ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la melda_n and_o last_o of_o 7._o of_o council_n hispal_n can_v 7._o sevill_n which_o affirm_v non_fw-la licere_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ...._o per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manûs_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la paracletum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tradere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o give_v confirmation_n for_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o episcopal_a power_n ...._o chrismate_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n superinfunditur_fw-la utraque_fw-la verò_fw-la ista_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la antistitis_fw-la impetramus_fw-la these_o be_v enough_o for_o authority_n and_o dogmatic_a resolution_n from_o antiquity_n for_o truth_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o do_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o confirm_v to_o presbyter_n be_v photius_n the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o unhappy_a and_o long_a last_a schism_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n too_o for_o when_o the_o synodi_fw-la vide_fw-la anastabiblioth_n praefat_fw-la in_o can._n 8._o synodi_fw-la bulgarian_n be_v first_o convert_v the_o greek_n send_v presbyter_n to_o baptize_v and_o to_o confirm_v they_o but_o the_o latin_n send_v again_o to_o have_v they_o re-confirmed_n both_o because_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o greek_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o bulgaria_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n a_o capacity_n of_o order_n to_o give_v confirmation_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o act_n episcopal_a of_o confirmation_n be_v innumerable_a but_o most_o famous_a be_v those_o confirmation_n make_v by_o s._n rembert_n bishop_n of_o febr._n vide_fw-la optatum_fw-la lib._n 2._o s._n bernard_n in_o vitâ_fw-la s_o malachiae_fw-la surium_n tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o febr._n brema_n and_o of_o s._n malchus_n attest_v by_o s._n bernard_n because_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o miracle_n say_v the_o ancient_a story_n i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n exigis_fw-la ubi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la subesset_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la consensus_fw-la instar_fw-la praecepti_fw-la lucifer_n dial_n adv_fw-la lucifer_n obtineret_fw-la if_o you_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v write_v viz._n that_o bishop_n alone_o shall_v confirm_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o precedent_n though_o not_o express_v precept_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o particular_a be_v instead_o of_o a_o command_n ***_o it_o be_v fortunate_a that_o s._n hierome_n have_v express_v himself_o so_o confident_o in_o this_o affair_n for_o by_o this_o we_o be_v arm_v against_o a_o objection_n from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n speak_v of_o some_o act_n of_o episcopal_a privilege_n and_o peculiar_a ministration_n particular_o of_o confirmation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la potius_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o bishop_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o confirmation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o that_o this_o be_v reserve_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o a_o simple_a necessity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n here_o that_o be_v only_o of_o concernment_n be_v not_o to_o what_o end_n this_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v now_o s._n hierome_n say_v it_o be_v do_v apud_fw-la acta_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o end_n he_o also_o specify_v viz._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o sacred_a order_n non_fw-fr propter_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o law_n that_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v it_o but_o that_o as_o s._n hierome_n himself_o there_o argue_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v already_o give_v in_o baptism_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v have_v for_o he_o put_v the_o case_n concern_v person_n in_o bondage_n and_o place_n remore_n and_o destitute_a of_o bishop_n then_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o law_n that_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v have_v at_o all_o a_o man_n do_v not_o perish_v if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o a_o bishop_n peculiar_a ministration_n be_v indeed_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o function_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n tie_v people_n in_o all_o case_n actual_o to_o acquire_v it_o so_o that_o this_o non_fw-la necessarium_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n ministration_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v it_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v have_v but_o this_o non_fw-fr necessity_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o confirmation_n itself_o so_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v confirmation_n though_o with_o much_o loss_n yet_o with_o no_o danger_n may_v be_v omit_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o s._n hieroms_n discourse_n this_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o this_o make_v he_o speak_v conformable_o to_o his_o first_o assertion_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o argument_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a no_o exposition_n can_v make_v these_o word_n to_o intend_v that_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o bishop_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o let_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o easy_o may_v we_o escape_v from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o to_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbona_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la duplici_fw-la honore_fw-la honorentur_fw-la ...._o praedicare_fw-la eos_fw-la decet_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la benedicere_fw-la congruum_fw-la confirmare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v quote_v by_o gratian_n do_v 95._o can_n ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la but_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n expound_v he_o thus_o i._n e._n in_o fide_fw-la the_o presbyter_n may_v preach_v they_o may_v confirm_v their_o auditor_n not_o by_o consignation_n of_o chrism_n but_o by_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o quote_v a_o parallel_n place_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n confirmare_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n who_o send_v zachary_n his_o legate_n praedecessor_n caus._n 11._o q._n 3._o can_v quod_fw-la praedecessor_n into_o germany_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ut_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la reperire_fw-la potuisset_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la exhortationis_fw-la perfectos_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la confirmaret_fw-la certain_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o his_o legate_n zachary_n shall_v confirm_v bishop_n &_o priest_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o of_o s._n hieroms_n in_o the_o present_a to_o wit_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n not_o in_o rite_n and_o mystery_n and_o neither_o can_v s._n hierome_n himself_o intend_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v do_v it_o at_o all_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o s._n gregory_n for_o else_o he_o become_v a_o antistrephon_n and_o his_o own_o opposite_a *_o yea_o but_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a matter_n
of_o the_o 70_o that_o the_o election_n be_v make_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n epiphanus_n so_o that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n before_o this_o choice_n and_o last_o it_o be_v only_o a_o nomination_n of_o seven_o man_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o rejection_n be_v still_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a power_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n &_o after_o all_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hurt_n do_v by_o the_o objection_n especial_o since_o clear_o and_o indubious_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n own_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n ignatius_n of_o evodias_n evodias_n be_v first_o appoint_v to_o be_v your_o governor_n or_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o themselves_o do_v commit_v antioch_n epist._n ad_fw-la antioch_n it_o to_o other_o that_o be_v bishop_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o reckon_v thus_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o scripture_n 2._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o go_v according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o practise_v apostolical_a the_o people_n do_v not_o may_v not_o choose_v the_o minister_n of_o holy_a church_n so_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o can._n 13._o the_o people_n must_v not_o choose_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o prohibition_n extend_v to_o their_o nonelection_n of_o all_o the_o superior_a clergy_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o who_o then_o must_v elect_v they_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v that_o for_o in_o 16_o and_o 17_o canon_n the_o council_n forbid_v any_o promotion_n of_o clerk_n to_o be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n where_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v which_o clear_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o retain_v or_o promote_a all_o his_o clergy_n *_o 3._o all_o ordination_n be_v make_v by_o bishop_n alone_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v now_o let_v this_o be_v confront_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o primitive_a christendom_n that_o no_o presbyter_n may_v be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la without_o a_o particular_a charge_n which_o be_v always_o custom_n and_o at_o last_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o only_a chooser_n for_o then_o to_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n be_v also_o to_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n and_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o a_o lie_v inheritance_n but_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n cure_n for_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o diocese_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o therefore_o when_o s._n jerome_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o christendom_n have_v specify_v some_o particular_a ordination_n or_o election_n of_o presbyter_n by_o bishop_n 62._o epist._n 61._o &_o 62._o as_o how_o himself_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o paulinus_n and_o paulinus_n by_o epiphanius_n of_o cyprus_n gaudeat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la judicio_fw-la svo_fw-la cùm_fw-la tale_n christo_fw-la elegerit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nepotian_n hieron_n ad_fw-la nepotian_n let_v the_o bishop_n rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o act_n have_v choose_v such_o worthy_a priest_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n thus_o s._n ambrose_n give_v intimation_n that_o the_o dispense_n all_o the_o office_n in_o the_o clergy_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o bishop_n haec_fw-la spectet_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la congruat_fw-la 44._o lib._n 1._o offic_n cap._n 44._o id_fw-la officij_fw-la deputet_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n observe_v these_o rule_n and_o appoint_v every_o one_o his_o office_n as_o be_v best_a answerable_a to_o his_o condition_n and_o capacity_n and_o theodoret_n report_v of_o leontius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n how_o be_v a_o arian_n adversarios_fw-la recti_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la licèt_fw-la turpem_fw-la 32._o tripart_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 32._o habentes_fw-la vitam_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyteratûs_fw-la tamen_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o diacontûs_fw-la evexit_fw-la eos_n autem_fw-la qui_fw-la universis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ornabantur_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la dogmata_fw-la defendebant_fw-la absque_fw-la honore_fw-la deseruit_fw-la he_o advance_v his_o own_o faction_n but_o will_v not_o promote_v any_o man_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o pious_a so_o he_o do_v the_o power_n therefore_o of_o clericall_a promotion_n be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o notorious_a and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o example_n in_o antiquity_n of_o either_o presbyter_n or_o people_n choose_v any_o priest_n but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o the_o people_n haste_n snatch_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o their_o bishop_n valerius_n entreat_v he_o to_o ordain_v he_o priest_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v by_o s._n cyprian_n ordinary_o require_v in_o ordinandis_fw-la clericis_fw-la fratres_n charissimi_fw-la solemus_fw-la vos_fw-la ante_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la ac_fw-la merita_fw-la singulorum_fw-la 5._o lib._n 1._o epist._n 5._o communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ponderare_fw-la it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o advise_v with_o his_o people_n concern_v the_o public_a fame_n of_o clerk_n to_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v usual_a i_o say_v with_o he_o but_o not_o perpetual_a for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o celerinus_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o i_o show_v elsewhere_o 4._o in_o election_n of_o bishop_n though_o not_o of_o priest_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a actual_a interest_n and_o do_v often_o intervene_v with_o their_o silent_a consent_v suffrage_n or_o public_a acclamation_n but_o first_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v otherwise_o among_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o timothy_n of_o titus_n of_o s._n james_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o all_o the_o successor_n who_o they_o do_v constitute_v in_o the_o several_a chair_n 2_o lie_n this_o be_v not_o by_o law_n or_o right_a but_o in_o fact_n only_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n and_o the_o 31_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n command_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o promote_v to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o any_o lie_v power_n against_o this_o discourse_n s._n cyprian_n be_v strong_o pretend_v quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la maximè_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 68_o epist._n 68_o vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divinâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o be_v usual_o cite_v the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v or_o to_o refuse_v their_o bishop_n and_o this_o come_v to_o they_o from_o divine_a authority_n no_o such_o matter_n the_o follow_a word_n expound_v he_o better_o quod_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divinâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n plebe_n praesente_fw-la sub_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la deligatur_fw-la &_o dignus_fw-la atque_fw-la idoneus_fw-la publico_fw-la judicio_fw-la ac_fw-la testimonio_fw-la comprobetur_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o only_o be_v think_v fit_a who_o be_v approve_v by_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n phrase_n be_v he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o public_a attestation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n the_o people_n presence_n be_v require_v appear_v clear_o by_o s._n cyprian_n discourse_n in_o this_o epistle_n for_o what_o be_v the_o divine_a authority_n that_o he_o mention_n it_o be_v only_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o god_n command_v to_o take_v the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o his_o father_n robe_n coram_fw-la omni_fw-la synagogâ_fw-la before_o all_o the_o congregation_n the_o people_n choose_v not_o god_n choose_v eleazar_n and_o moses_n consecrate_v he_o and_o the_o people_n stand_v and_o look_v on_o that_o be_v all_o that_o this_o argument_n can_v supply_v *_o just_o thus_o bishop_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v ordain_v non_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o but_o to_o what_o end_n ut_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la detegantur_fw-la malorum_fw-la crimina_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la merita_fw-la praedicentur_fw-la all_o this_o while_n the_o election_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n nothing_o but_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o examination_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v &_o sit_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la justa_fw-la &_o legitima_fw-la quae_fw-la omnium_fw-la suffragio_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la examinata_fw-la **_o but_o s._n cyprian_n have_v two_o more_o proof_n whence_o we_o may_v
and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v assemble_v at_o the_o choose_n of_o another_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o 5._o theodor._n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o bishop_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a in_o their_o choice_n so_o that_o although_o the_o people_n be_v present_a quibus_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la etiam_fw-la honour_n deferendus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n phrase_n be_v to_o who_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o fair_a complying_n to_o be_v use_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v pious_a catholic_a and_o obedient_a yet_o both_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v and_o solemnity_n of_o ordain_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n the_o people_n interest_n do_v not_o arrive_v to_o one_o half_a of_o this_o 6._o there_o be_v in_o antiquity_n diverse_a precedent_n of_o bishop_n who_o choose_v their_o own_o successor_n it_o will_v not_o be_v imagine_v the_o people_n will_v choose_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o head_n and_o proclaim_v that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o he_o in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v more_o piety_n *_o agelius_n do_v so_o he_o choose_v sisinnius_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v without_o the_o people_n they_o come_v about_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o choose_v marcian_n to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v behold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n he_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o appoint_a marcian_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o sisinnius_n 21._o socrat._v lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o who_o he_o have_v first_o choose_v to_o succeed_v marcian_n *_o thus_o do_v valerius_n choose_v his_o successor_n s._n austin_n for_o though_o the_o people_n name_v he_o for_o their_o priest_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o valerius_n to_o take_v order_n yet_o valerius_n choose_v he_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v usual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o epiphanius_n express_v this_o case_n it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o do_v so_o in_o many_o church_n 7._o the_o manner_n of_o election_n in_o many_o church_n be_v various_a for_o although_o indeed_o the_o church_n have_v command_v it_o and_o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v the_o election_n yet_o in_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o church_n the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o chapter_n choose_v one_o out_o of_o themselves_o s._n hierome_n say_v they_o always_o do_v so_o in_o alexandria_n from_o s._n mark_v time_n to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n *_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o 4._o in_o ephes._n 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o a_o formal_a new_a election_n promote_v but_o recedente_fw-la uno_fw-la sequens_fw-la ei_fw-la succedebat_fw-la as_o one_o dye_v so_o the_o next_o signior_n do_v succeed_v he_o in_o both_o these_o case_n no_o mixture_n of_o the_o people_n vote_n 8._o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o people_n be_v never_o admit_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o its_o first_o become_v christian_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o clergy_n in_o who_o it_o always_o be_v by_o permission_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o interest_n the_o people_n in_o it_o be_v to_o recede_v à _fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la majorum_fw-la from_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o innovate_v in_o a_o high_a proportion_n 9_o in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o people_n suffrage_n by_o way_n of_o testimony_n i_o mean_v and_o approbation_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o people_n at_o last_o according_a to_o their_o usual_a guise_n grow_v hot_a angry_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o then_o be_v engage_v by_o division_n in_o religion_n to_o name_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o to_o disgrace_v one_o another_o by_o public_a scandal_n and_o contestation_n and_o often_o grow_v up_o to_o sedition_n and_o murder_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v never_o admit_v unless_o where_o themselves_o usurp_v far_a then_o i_o have_v declare_v yet_o even_o this_o be_v take_v from_o they_o especial_o since_o in_o tumultuary_a assembly_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o power_n and_o right_a they_o have_v not_o well_o learned_a to_o take_v denial_n but_o begin_v to_o obtrude_v who_o they_o list_v to_o swell_v high_o like_o a_o torrent_n when_o they_o be_v check_v and_o the_o soleship_n of_o election_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n they_o will_v have_v assert_v whole_o to_o themselves_o both_o in_o right_n and_o execution_n *_o i_o end_n this_o with_o the_o annotation_n of_o zonaras_n upon_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n populi_n suffragiis_fw-la olim_fw-la episcopi_fw-la eligebantur_fw-la understand_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v sed_fw-la cùm_fw-la multae_fw-la inde_fw-la seditiones_fw-la existerent_fw-la hinc_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vnius_fw-la cujusque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la eligi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la quemque_fw-la oportere_fw-la decreverint_fw-la patres_fw-la of_o old_a time_n bishop_n be_v choose_v not_o without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o testimony_n and_o acclamation_n but_o when_o this_o occasion_v many_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n the_o father_n decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n 137_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o that_o six_o hundred_o example_n more_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v producible_a truth_n be_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n alone_o and_o though_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o simeon_n cleophae_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n james_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o eusebius_n witness_n it_o be_v 11._o lib._n 3._o hist._n cap._n 11._o propter_fw-la singularem_fw-la honorem_fw-la a_o honorary_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n indulge_v to_o they_o for_o their_o vicinity_n and_o relation_n to_o our_o bless_a lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o benison_n to_o we_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n simeon_n himself_o be_v choose_v bishop_n too_o yet_o this_o be_v praeter_fw-la regulam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o precedent_n be_v for_o the_o sole_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o choose_v their_o colleague_n in_o that_o sacred_a order_n *_o and_o then_o in_o descent_n even_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v in_o election_n for_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n by_o scripture_n to_o choose_v by_o the_o necessity_n ofttimes_o and_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o asserted_a they_o be_v admit_v to_o such_o a_o share_n of_o the_o choice_n as_o be_v now_o fold_v up_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n even_o to_o a_o testimonial_a and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o do_v often_o take_v more_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nilammon_n quem_fw-la cives_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la say_v the_o story_n out_o of_o sozomen_n they_o choose_v he_o alone_o 14._o tripart_n hist._n lib._n 10._o c._n 14._o though_o god_n take_v away_o his_o life_n before_o himself_o will_v accept_v of_o their_o choice_n and_o then_o they_o behave_v themselves_o oftentimes_o with_o so_o much_o insolency_n partiality_n faction_n sedition_n cruelty_n and_o pagan_a baseness_n that_o they_o be_v quite_o interdict_v it_o above_o 1200_o year_n ago_o *_o so_o that_o they_o have_v their_o little_a in_o possession_n but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o never_o have_v any_o due_a and_o therefore_o now_o their_o request_n for_o it_o be_v no_o petition_n of_o right_a but_o a_o popular_a ambition_n and_o a_o snatch_v at_o a_o sword_n to_o hew_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n gratian._n vide_fw-la do_v 63._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la gratian._n but_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o have_v trouble_v myself_o half_a so_o far_o for_o they_o that_o strive_v to_o introduce_v a_o popular_a election_n will_v as_o fain_o have_v episcopacy_n out_o as_o popularity_n of_o election_n let_v in_o so_o that_o all_o this_o of_o popular_a election_n of_o bishop_n may_v seem_v superfluous_a for_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o people_n power_n of_o choose_v bishop_n be_v found_v upon_o god_n law_n as_o some_o man_n pretend_v from_o s._n cyprian_n not_o prove_v the_o thing_n from_o god_n law_n but_o god_n law_n from_o s._n cyprian_a than_o bishop_n themselves_o must_v be_v by_o god_n law_n for_o sure_o god_n never_o give_v they_o power_n to_o choose_v any_o man_n into_o that_o office_n which_o himself_o have_v no_o way_n institute_v and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v these_o man_n will_v desist_v from_o their_o pretence_n of_o divine_a right_n of_o popular_a election_n if_o the_o church_n will_v recede_v from_o her_o divine_a
enough_o to_o furnish_v both_o with_o variety_n and_o yet_o neither_o to_o admit_v mere_a presbyter_n in_o the_o present_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o yet_o the_o laity_n to_o a_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n nor_o authorise_v the_o decretal_a for_o beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n there_o be_v apostolical_a man_n which_o be_v presbyter_n and_o something_o more_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o silas_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n beside_o which_o may_v furnish_v out_o the_o last_o appellative_a sufficient_o but_o however_o without_o any_o further_o trouble_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o word_n brethren_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o laity_n from_o the_o clergy_n now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v judas_n and_o silas_n who_o be_v apostolical_a man_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n but_o this_o be_v too_o know_v to_o need_v a_o contestation_n i_o only_o insert_v the_o say_n of_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o 8_o the_o synod_n de_fw-fr vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la laicis_fw-la tam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o dignitatibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la qui_fw-la absolutè_fw-la versamini_fw-la quid_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la dicam_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la quà m_fw-la quòd_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la vobis_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la causis_fw-la sermonem_fw-la movere_fw-la neque_fw-la penitùs_fw-la resistere_fw-la integritati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la synodo_fw-la adversari_fw-la layman_n say_v the_o emperor_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o counsel_n ecumenical_a they_o must_v not_o meddle_v for_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o decision_n *_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o what_o authority_n be_v equal_a to_o this_o legislative_a of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n 15._o lib._n 4._o polit_fw-la c._n 15._o they_o be_v all_o evidence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o deliberate_v to_o determine_v or_o judge_n to_o make_v law_n but_o to_o make_v law_n be_v the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v imaginable_a the_o first_o may_v belong_v fair_o enough_o to_o presbyter_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o two_o latter_a to_o be_v appropriate_a to_o bishop_n last_o as_o if_o all_o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o every_o 42._o §_o 42._o imaginable_a part_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n over_o clerk_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o clerk_n the_o presbyter_n &_o subordinate_a clergy_n the_o presbyter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v episcoporum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la the_o bishop_n presbyter_n as_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o bonis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o person_n too_o a_o ruler_n in_o propriety_n *_o s._n hilary_n in_o the_o book_n which_o himself_o deliver_v to_o constantine_n ecclesiae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la meos_fw-la communionem_fw-la distribuens_fw-la i_o still_o give_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n by_o my_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n a_o great_a deliberation_n be_v have_v about_o require_v a_o clerk_n of_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v promote_v in_o another_o church_n ...._o denique_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la numquid_fw-la debet_fw-la illi_fw-la ipse_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n auferri_fw-la say_v posthumianus_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v 3._o can._n 45._o council_n carthag_n 3._o but_o one_o presbyter_n must_v that_o one_o be_v take_v from_o he_o idsequor_fw-la say_v aurelius_n ut_fw-la conveniam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la ei_fw-la inculcem_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la clericus_fw-la à _fw-la quâlibet_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la postuletur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v resolve_v ut_fw-la clericum_fw-la alienum_fw-la nisi_fw-la concedente_fw-la ejus_fw-la episcopo_fw-la no_o man_n shall_v retain_v another_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o clerk_n he_o be_v *_o when_o athanasius_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o heretic_n his_o adversary_n and_o enter_v to_o purge_v himself_o athanasius_n ingreditur_fw-la cum_fw-la timotheo_n presbytero_fw-la 17._o eccles._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 17._o svo_fw-la he_o come_v in_o with_o timothy_n his_o presbyter_n and_o arsenius_n cujus_fw-la brachium_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la excisum_fw-la lector_n aliquando_fw-la fuerat_fw-la athanasii_fw-la arsenius_n be_v athanasius_n his_o reader_n vbi_fw-la autem_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la rumores_fw-la de_fw-la poculo_fw-la fracto_fw-la à _fw-la macario_fw-la presbytero_fw-la athanasii_fw-la etc._n etc._n macarius_n be_v another_o of_o athanasius_n his_o priest_n so_o theodoret._n peter_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v two_o 8._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o more_o of_o his_o presbyter_n as_o himself_o witness_n paulinianus_n come_v sometime_o to_o visit_v we_o say_v s._n hierome_n to_o pammachius_n but_o not_o as_o your_o clerk_n sed_fw-la agentes_fw-la athanas._o epist_n aâ—_n vitam_fw-la solitar_n agentes_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la his_o clerk_n who_o do_v ordain_v he_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o know_v to_o need_v a_o multiplication_n of_o instance_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o and_o how_o far_o the_o bishop_n have_v superiority_n over_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o these_o particular_n the_o power_n of_o church_n good_n and_o the_o sole_a dispensation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o propriety_n of_o person_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n possession_n be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o his_o administration_n the_o clergy_n may_v not_o travail_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n they_o may_v not_o be_v prefer_v in_o another_o diocese_n without_o licence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o bishop_n have_v sole_a power_n to_o prefer_v they_o and_o they_o must_v undertake_v the_o burden_n of_o any_o promotion_n if_o he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o without_o he_o they_o may_v not_o baptize_v not_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n not_o communicate_v not_o reconcile_v penitent_n not_o preach_v not_o only_o not_o without_o his_o ordination_n but_o not_o without_o a_o special_a faculty_n beside_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o order_n the_o presbyter_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n in_o their_o sanction_n and_o canonical_a imposition_n even_o by_o the_o decrce_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n ancyra_n and_o toledo_n and_o many_o other_o the_o bishop_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o ordinary_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o almost_o 2000_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n in_o carthage_n antioch_n sardis_n aquileia_n taurinum_n agatho_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o this_o attest_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n inflict_v censure_n upon_o delinquent_n and_o absolve_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o by_o the_o dogmatic_a resolution_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_n declare_v in_o their_o attribute_n and_o appellative_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o they_o have_v supreme_a and_o universal_a spiritual_a power_n viz._n in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o their_o diocese_n as_o that_o they_o be_v high_a than_o all_o power_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n christ_n vicar_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n of_o priest_n of_o authority_n incomparable_a unparalleled_a power_n and_o many_o more_o if_o all_o this_o be_v witness_n enough_o of_o the_o superiority_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n we_o have_v their_o deposition_n we_o may_v proceed_v as_o we_o see_v cause_n for_o and_o reduce_v our_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n for_o that_o be_v true_o a_o reformation_n id_fw-la dominicum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la haereticum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a episcopacy_n will_v loose_v nothing_o by_o these_o unfortunate_a contestation_n but_o against_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v object_v super_fw-la totam_fw-la 43._o §._o 43._o parish_n their_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o many_o congregation_n or_o parish_n materiam_fw-la that_o bishop_n be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o parochial_a and_o therefore_o of_o so_o confine_v a_o jurisdiction_n that_o perhaps_o our_o village_n or_o city_n priest_n shall_v advance_v their_o pulpit_n as_o high_a as_o the_o bishop_n throne_n *_o well!_o put_v case_n they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o parish_n bishop_n what_o
the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o question_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o odd_a one_o even_o this_o whether_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v or_o no_o or_o depress_v to_o the_o common_a estimate_n of_o vulgar_a people_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v than_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o consider_v we_o that_o all_o religion_n and_o particular_o all_o christianity_n do_v give_v title_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o high-priest_n and_o bishop_n respective_o *_o ay_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o high_o honourable_a aaron_n be_v in_o proportion_n prophet_n be_v call_v lord_n in_o holy_a scripture_n art_n not_o thou_o my_o lord_n elijah_n say_v obed_n edom_n to_o the_o prophet_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n will_v take_v thy_o lord_n from_o thy_o head_n this_o day_n say_v the_o child_n in_o the_o prophet_n school_n so_o it_o be_v then_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v a_o prophet_n honour_v every_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o precedent_n of_o church_n great_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v then_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o man_n by_o secular_a complacence_n and_o insinuation_n angel_n and_o 9_o apocal._n 1._o 1._o corinth_n 9_o governor_n and_o father_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o star_n light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n of_o 10._o john_n 10._o jesus_n christ_n nay_o god_n viz._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o of_o the_o compellation_n of_o apostle_n particular_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v as_o magnifical_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v praefectus_fw-la titum_fw-la in_o titum_fw-la praetorio_fw-la augusti_fw-la caesaris_fw-la magister_fw-la exercitûs_fw-la tiberii_n imperatoris_fw-la and_o yet_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n and_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o already_o indeed_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n forbid_v they_o to_o expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolate_a any_o princely_a title_n in_o order_n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o earthly_a principality_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o ambitious_a woman_n seek_v for_o her_o son_n viz._n fair_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v with_o their_o messiah_n to_o this_o their_o expectation_n our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v a_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o two_o petitioner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o supplant_v the_o rest_n and_o yet_o the_o best_a preferment_n from_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n no_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n you_o be_v all_o deceive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n indeed_o do_v exercise_v authority_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n 10._o matth._n 20._o mark_v 10._o so_o the_o word_n signify_v gracious_a lord_n so_o we_o read_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o exercise_v authority_n 22._o luke_n 22._o who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n sure_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o body_n have_v christ_n authority_n most_o certain_o then_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n give_v they_o he_o with_o a_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n well!_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o we_o know_v they_o do_v exercise_v authority_n what_o then_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o if_o s._n mark_v have_v take_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o in_o alexandria_n the_o ptolemy_n who_o honourary_n appellative_a that_o be_v will_v have_v question_v he_o high_o for_o it_o but_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n may_v be_v benefactor_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v so_o but_o what_o then_o may_v they_o not_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n the_o word_n will_v have_v do_v no_o hurt_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o ensign_n of_o a_o secular_a principality_n for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n lord_n i_o know_v no_o more_o prohibition_n for_o that_o then_o for_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n or_o doctor_z or_o father_z what_o shall_v we_o think_v now_o may_v we_o not_o be_v call_v doctor_n 4._o matth._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o ephes._n 4._o god_n have_v constitute_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v s._n paul_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v call_v so_o but_o what_o of_o the_o other_o the_o prohibition_n run_v alike_o for_o all_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v no_o man_n be_v call_v master_n or_o father_z let_v a_o answer_n be_v think_v upon_o for_o these_o and_o the_o same_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o other_o also_o without_o any_o sensible_a error_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o a_o temporal_a principality_n as_o the_o issue_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o affix_v of_o the_o apostolate_a that_o christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n *_o and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o our_o b._n saviour_n point_v it_o out_o himself_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v benefactor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o not_o so_o how_o not_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o be_v a_o temporal_a regiment_n your_o apostolate_a must_v be_v spiritual_a they_o rule_v as_o king_n you_o as_o fellow_n servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n or_o servant_n it_o seem_v then_o among_o christ_n disciple_n there_o may_v be_v a_o superiority_n when_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n but_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o greatness_n do_v consist_v it_o must_v be_v in_o do_v the_o great_a service_n and_o ministration_n that_o the_o superiority_n consist_v in_o but_o more_o particular_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v not_o be_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o 22._o luke_n 22._o christ_n say_v express_o and_o how_o be_v that_o why_o he_o come_v to_o minister_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o low_a 13._o john_n 13._o act_n of_o his_o humility_n the_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o tell_v they_o you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o you_o nay_o it_o must_v be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o then_o the_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o lord_n nay_o the_o be_v lord_n in_o spirituali_fw-la magisterio_fw-la &_o regimine_fw-la in_o a_o spiritual_a superintendency_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v stand_v with_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o office_n of_o ministration_n so_o that_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o word_n suprà _fw-la word_n in_o locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o rule_v with_o more_o than_o a_o political_a regiment_n even_o with_o a_o absolute_a and_o despotic_a and_o be_v so_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n in_o sequiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la god_n give_v authority_n to_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o we_o know_v the_o power_n that_o man_n 1._o gen._n 1._o have_v over_o beast_n be_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o keep_v alive_a and_o thus_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v he_o over_o his_o enemy_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 110._o psal._n 110._o and_o this_o we_o know_v how_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v 2._o psal._n 2._o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o but_o let_v this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o will_n the_o answer_n needs_o no_o way_n to_o rely_v upon_o a_o criticism_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o form_n of_o regiment_n only_o be_v distinguish_v not_o all_o regiment_n and_o authority_n take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o